where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o man_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o other_o man_n will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o o_o my_o god_n weigh_v not_o my_o best_a righteousness_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n without_o put_v my_o saviour_n merit_n into_o the_o scale_n for_o if_o i_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n how_o can_v i_o hold_v weight_n with_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v one_o thing_n concern_v mankind_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n to_o explain_v after_o he_o and_o that_o be_v this_o psal._n 144._o 4._o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o to_o what_o vanity_n whether_o the_o great_a or_o the_o lesser_a but_o his_o son_n come_v after_o and_o explain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v most_o vain_a of_o all_o other_o similis_fw-la vanitati_fw-la vanissimae_fw-la like_v to_o that_o vanity_n which_o be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n again_o the_o son_n speak_v one_o thing_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o eccles._n 6._o 12._o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vain_a life_n which_o he_o spend_v as_o a_o shadow_n for_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o shadow_n but_o here_o the_o father_n explain_v the_o son_n say_v a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal._n 144._o 4._o his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o both_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v vanity_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o no_o word_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v it_o and_o no_o heart_n able_a sufficient_o to_o conceive_v it_o he_o live_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n and_o that_o shadow_n of_o life_n be_v quick_o and_o easy_o change_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o have_v need_n take_v care_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n he_o be_v in_o death_n through_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o be_v in_o hell_n through_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o action_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a expostulation_n which_o remain_v upon_o the_o file_n against_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o vanity_n jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a this_o walk_n after_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a vexation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o only_o that_o it_o make_v we_o become_v vain_a but_o also_o that_o it_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o our_o god_n according_a as_o saint_n basil_n have_v speak_v most_o divine_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n object_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o have_v despise_v and_o disobeyed_n him_z and_o will_v very_o much_o boast_v that_o he_o neither_o create_v we_o nor_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o have_v be_v his_o diligent_a follower_n in_o the_o breach_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o reproach_n say_v he_o against_o my_o lord_n be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o i_o then_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n occasion_n to_o blaspheme_n he_o who_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v i_o righteous_a sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o mortality_n it_o near_o concern_v man_n to_o know_v vanity_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o know_v his_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v invest_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o our_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o sin_n care_v not_o to_o put_v off_o it_o self_n david_n have_v be_v long_o pursue_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o every_o moment_n by_o his_o rebel_n subject_a and_o ungracious_a son_n before_o he_o learn_v this_o prayer_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o though_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o absoloms_n death_n he_o say_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o true_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o a_o horror_n for_o his_o son_n damnation_n he_o know_v that_o a_o wilful_a rebel_n die_v in_o his_o rebellion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v only_o with_o one_o death_n but_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o second_o death_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o die_v in_o any_o other_o wilful_a sin_n whatsoever_o unrepented_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v till_o he_o have_v part_v sin_n from_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a or_o naked_a and_o bare_a psal._n 141._o 8._o but_o let_v it_o still_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o flesh_n and_o its_o insirmity_n till_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o clothe_v it_o with_o my_o saviour_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o better_a be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o live_v in_o misery_n then_o to_o die_v in_o it_o better_a for_o i_o to_o live_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o soul_n hence_o proceed_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o learning_n this_o lesson_n because_o our_o own_o fear_n make_v we_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o this_o same_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o great_a difficulty_n so_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o a_o far_o great_a necessity_n for_o our_o mortal_n must_v put_v off_o both_o its_o sin_n and_o itself_o nay_o must_v therefore_o put_v off_o its_o self_n that_o it_o may_v put_v off_o its_o sin_n excellent_o theodoret_n and_o most_o like_a a_o christian_a divine_a in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n say_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o death_n be_v to_o we_o a_o remedy_n not_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o judgement_n to_o corment_v we_o for_o they_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o near_o our_o body_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v near_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v we_o to_o put_v off_o our_o flesh_n that_o with_o it_o we_o may_v put_v off_o our_o sin_n thus_o be_v it_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o mortality_n that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o end_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o knowledge_n as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a necessity_n so_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a excellency_n for_o he_o that_o know_v true_o how_o to_o put_v off_o himself_o can_v but_o also_o know_v how_o to_o put_v on_o his_o saviour_n and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o like_a necessity_n with_o this_o and_o much_o less_o of_o like_a excelleny_n with_o it_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thâ—…_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n say_v saint_n paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o let_v my_o souâ—…_n say_v so_o too_o for_o all_o other_o knowledge_n iâ—…_n excellent_a either_o from_o the_o object_n or_o from_o the_o subject_a but_o this_o only_o be_v excellent_a from_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o one_o knowledge_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o either_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o demonstration_n say_v aust._n 1_o de_fw-fr an._n c._n 1._o or_o for_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o notion_n either_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o science_n have_v its_o excellency_n from_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o demonstration_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n thâ—…_n science_n have_v its_o excellence_n from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o notion_n thus_o far_o aristotle_n can_v go_v but_o no_o further_o that_o somâ—…_n science_n be_v more_o excellent_a ratione_fw
a_o christian_a legacy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._n a_o preparation_n for_o death_n ii_o a_o consolation_n against_o death_n nullum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la acceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la zelus_n animarum_fw-la greg._n mag._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v by_o edward_n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n of_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxon._n 1657._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o first_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o your_o life_n you_o do_v then_o receive_v your_o summons_n for_o death_n for_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o same_o baptism_n as_o it_o still_o give_v you_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o bid_v you_o by_o that_o rejoice_v to_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v till_o you_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v you_o be_v not_o true_o fit_a to_o live_v unless_o you_o live_v to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o live_v unto_o he_o you_o can_v be_v unprepared_a to_o die_v unto_o he_o the_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o die_v as_o he_o live_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n but_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o his_o saviour_n and_o according_o die_v to_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o live_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o far_o great_a privilege_n to_o die_v to_o he_o by_o live_v to_o christ_n you_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o insolency_n but_o by_o die_v to_o he_o you_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o your_o self_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n by_o live_v to_o christ_n you_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o life_n but_o by_o die_v to_o he_o you_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o death_n neither_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o live_v unquiet_o nor_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o die_v uncomfortable_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o want_v the_o preparation_n for_o death_n you_o can_v want_v the_o consolation_n against_o death_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n or_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o preacher_n to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o as_o s._n paul_n reason_v with_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n &_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o that_o all_o their_o tremble_v or_o quake_a may_v begin_v and_o end_v here_o and_o none_o remain_v till_o hereafter_o the_o reason_n about_o righteousness_n how_o it_o will_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n against_o our_o brethren_n the_o reason_n about_o temperance_n how_o it_o will_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n against_o our_o self_n the_o reason_n about_o judgement_n to_o come_v how_o it_o will_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n or_o rather_o outrage_n against_o our_o god_n all_o these_o will_v be_v speedy_o confound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v though_o all_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v affright_v earth_n and_o amaze_a heaven_n and_o true_o much_o better_a be_v it_o that_o our_o reason_n shall_v confound_v our_o misdemeanour_n then_o that_o our_o misdemeanour_n shall_v confound_v we_o and_o make_v we_o even_o ashamed_a with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o own_o brother_n in_o this_o world_n and_o much_o more_o afraid_a with_o israel_n enemy_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v however_o whether_o we_o will_v thus_o turn_v preacher_n or_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o luk._n 22._o 32._o et_fw-la tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n for_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n who_o make_v it_o not_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o convert_v and_o to_o confirm_v other_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o thâ—…_n lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11$_n they_o that_o most_o know_v the_o terror_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n ought_v most_o to_o perswadâ—…_n man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o hiâ—…_n appear_v and_o they_o most_o know_v thaâ—…_n terror_n who_o most_o know_v it_o not_o only_o rational_o or_o doctrinal_o by_o their_o stâ—…dies_n and_o contemplation_n but_o alsâ—…_n experimental_o or_o practical_o by_o theâ—…_n summons_n and_o by_o their_o suffering_n foâ—…_n as_o sickness_n be_v a_o summons_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d be_v suffer_v a_o experimental_a die_a 〈◊〉_d those_o therefore_o who_o have_v most_o feâ—…_n either_o sickness_n or_o suffering_n have_v in_o aâ—…_n probability_n most_o know_v the_o terrouâ—…_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v most_o 〈◊〉_d persuade_v man_n under_o the_o notionâ—…_n sickness_n the_o author_n of_o this_o small_a treâ—…_n entice_v may_v own_v to_o know_v the_o terror_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n for_o he_o look_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d one_o new_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a anâ—…_n yet_o still_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o die_v nor_o be_v he_o trouble_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v full_a of_o conscience_n and_o empty_a of_o curiosity_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n hand_n to_o sympathize_v more_o with_o his_o heart_n then_o with_o his_o head_n and_o to_o delight_n rather_o in_o lineament_n of_o reality_n then_o of_o fancy_n wherefore_o you_o may_v here_o expect_v such_o a_o hand-writing_n as_o appear_v to_o belshazar_n dan._n 5._o which_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o number_v and_o weigh_v and_o divide_v number_v of_o your_o day_n weigh_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o divide_v of_o your_o self_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n for_o death_n after_o these_o god_n enable_v shall_v follow_v several_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n 1._o against_o sickness_n which_o number_v your_o day_n 2._o against_o judgement_n which_o wilâ—…_n number_n your_o sin_n 3._o against_o death_n which_o will_v divide_v your_o soul_n from_o youâ—…_n body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o legacy_n as_o the_o consolation_n against_o death_n god_n make_v both_o these_o aâ—…_n they_o be_v intend_v to_o he_o that_o writeâ—…_n they_o and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v reaâ—…_n they_o so_o pray_v you_o in_o our_o common_a saviourâ—…_n e._n h._n errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o l._n 6._o studâ—…es_n r._n study_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n man_n r._n for_o man_n p._n 73._o l._n 21._o scil._n bonam_n r._n saâ—…_n bonav_n sc_n bonaventur_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 12._o cuie_n r._n curâ—…_n p._n 190._o l._n 24._o to_o he_o r._n to_o have_v p._n 231._o l._n 13._o 20._o now_o here_o r._n no_o where_o p._n 345._o l._n 18._o but_o most_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a r._n but_o more_o unworthy_a p._n 364._o l._n 13._o tâ—…_n common-law_n r._n the_o canon-law_n the_o preparation_n for_o death_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n mene_n tekel_n peres_n mene_n or_o number_v of_o your_o day_n tekel_n or_o weigh_v of_o your_o sin_n peres_n or_o divide_v of_o your_o person_n chap._n i._o mene_n or_o number_v of_o your_o day_n consist_v of_o four_o section_n 1._o of_o man_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n mortality_n 3._o of_o man_n vanity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o knowledge_n sect_n i._o of_o man_n mortality_n and_o immortality_n man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o race_n of_o mortality_n and_o be_v then_o only_o well_o run_v when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bless_a
be_v deform_v so_o it_o be_v also_o deprave_a by_o â—…t_n nor_o may_v we_o here_o allege_v as_o before_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o deformity_n of_o man_n flesh_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o depravation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o for_o god_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o comparative_a deformity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o a_o positive_a depravation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o evil_n or_o a_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n which_o some_o late_a divine_n have_v greedy_o embrace_v and_o as_o violent_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o inordinate_a propensity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o be_v in_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n only_o than_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o fetter_v by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o be_v now_o let_v loose_a by_o original_a sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v in_o itself_o dangerous_a because_o it_o cast_v a_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a condition_n thereof_o as_o wâ—…_n those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o froâ—…_n the_o form_n but_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o iâ—…_n no_o less_o than_o damnable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n dotâ—…_n flow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v no_o sinful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o a_o monster_n oâ—…_n nature_n than_o a_o monster_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o man_n maâ—…_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o say_v mere_o ouâ—…_n of_o humility_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n a_o tenant_n anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n in_o which_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustinâ—…_n be_v present_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodicaâ—…_n epistle_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n sâ—…_n quis_fw-la asserat_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la dominicae_fw-la orationis_fw-la demitte_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la diâ—…_n humiliter_fw-la non_fw-la veraciter_fw-la anathema_n sit_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o 117._o canon_n in_o thâ—…_n council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o bâ—…_n balsamon_n who_o thus_o put_v it_o into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o yoâ—…_n see_v binius_fw-la and_o balsamon_n so_o well_o agree_v yoâ—…_n may_v look_v on_o the_o tenent_n not_o as_o anathemaâ—…ized_v by_o one_o council_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o â—…his_n inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o â—…he_a spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o â—…orruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o enter_v â—…ot_v into_o the_o flesh_n till_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o body_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o before_o be_v a_o body_n of_o life_n be_v present_o make_v a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n own_o make_v god_n make_v the_o body_n but_o man_n make_v the_o death_n the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o have_v only_o by_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o inordinate_a a_o unruly_a inclination_n to_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v only_o from_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o depravation_n and_o irregularity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o desire_n three_o man_v flesh_n be_v depress_v by_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v depress_v by_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o guilt_n wherefore_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o a_o weight_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o can_v but_o complain_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12._o 1._o man_n now_o groan_v under_o a_o twofold_a burden_n the_o one_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o otheâ—…_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o heavy_a of_o thâ—…_n two_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesâ—…_n the_o more_o burdensome_a and_o unsupportable_a and_o as_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v macula_fw-la reatuâ—…_n poena_fw-la the_o pollution_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n so_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o sin_n therâ—…_n be_v deformity_n depravation_n and_o depression_n deformity_n from_o the_o pollution_n depravation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o depression_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o waste_n of_o my_o flesh_n as_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o deliverance_n from_o my_o blemish_n that_o most_o deform_v i_o from_o my_o corruption_n that_o most_o depraveâ—…_n i_o and_o from_o my_o burden_n that_o most_o depress_n i_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n of_o aquinas_n 12_o ae_z q._n 42._o art_n 5._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v they_o the_o great_a they_o appear_v so_o that_o we_o may_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o if_o at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v ourselves_o while_o we_o seek_v and_o find_v our_o god_n but_o corporal_a thing_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v they_o the_o less_o they_o appear_v and_o vanish_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v quite_o losâ—…_n in_o their_o consideration_n so_o be_v it_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o long_o i_o consider_v it_o the_o more_o iâ—…_n waste_v and_o become_v less_o in_o my_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o the_o â—…onger_o i_o wear_v it_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v waste_v â—…nd_v become_v less_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n till_o â—…t_a length_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o chap._n ii_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o death_n yet_o of_o all_o our_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o least_o welcome_a and_o the_o most_o terrible_a for_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o will_v frighteâ—…_n we_o to_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v frighteâ—…_n we_o from_o our_o belove_a sin_n that_o will_v makâ—…_n we_o afraid_a of_o sin_v whence_o it_o be_v the_o wisâ—…_n man_n advice_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n anâ—…_n sin_n no_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o casuisâ—…_n distinction_n of_o articulus_fw-la mortis_fw-la verus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praesumptus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o point_n oâ—…_n death_n in_o truth_n another_o in_o presumption_n articulus_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solus_fw-la ilâ—…_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la moritur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la â—…ori_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la timetur_fw-la say_v navar._n the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v not_o only_o that_o whereâ—…_n a_o man_n do_v actual_o die_v but_o also_o that_o wherein_o he_o may_v probable_o die_v so_o that_o any_o â—…mminent_a danger_n any_o dangerous_a sickness_n â—…s_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nay_o yet_o further_o according_a to_o the_o christianity_n though_o not_o the_o criticism_n of_o caâ—…uisticall_a divinity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n exempt_v from_o the_o â—…anger_n of_o death_n the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v 〈◊〉_d effect_n pierce_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n â—…uch_o more_o shall_v it_o pierce_v through_o our_o â—…earts_n as_o many_o mischief_n as_o be_v in_o the_o â—…orld_n so_o many_o danger_n as_o many_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d many_o death_n let_v this_o wicked_a world_n â—…en_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o though_o it_o be_v â—…e_o worst_a that_o ever_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o â—…e_v because_o its_o doctrine_n be_v so_o dubious_a â—…et_v it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o â—…an_n to_o die_v because_o its_o practice_n be_v so_o â—…ngerous_a welcome_o then_o all_o you_o mischief_n â—…d_a outrage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o â—…es_n that_o suffer_v they_o though_o not_o for_o â—…eir_n sake_n that_o do_v they_o we_o can_v easy_o â—…sh_v the_o one_o less_o sin_n in_o their_o do_n â—…t_o we_o may_v not_o wish_v the_o other_o less_o beneâ—…_n in_o their_o suffering_n see_v the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o prophet_n he_o
throw_v he_o into_o prison_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o starve_v jer._n 37._o 21._o for_o by_o thaâ—…_n mean_v he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n when_o many_o other_o have_v not_o even_o till_o all_o the_o bread_n iâ—…_n the_o city_n be_v spend_v he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v butcher_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 38._o 28._o find_v out_o a_o ethiopian_a to_o be_v his_o preserver_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o persecutor_n ver_fw-la 7._o more_o charity_n in_o one_o prâ—…selite_n then_o in_o many_o apostate_n yet_o woulâ—…_n not_o let_v ebedmelech_n prevail_v for_o his_o enlargement_n lest_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v loâ—…_n his_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v when_o the_o city_n waâ—…_n take_v by_o gain_v his_o liberty_n carcer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obsonio_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la asylo_fw-la quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr &_o mors_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lucro_fw-la when_o his_o prison_n be_v his_o granaâ—…_n and_o his_o dungeon_n his_o security_n tell_v i_o whâ—…_n can_v be_v his_o loss_n for_o sure_a death_n woâ—…_n have_v be_v his_o gain_n do_v your_o worst_a theâ—…_n o_o you_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o dâ—…vour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n well_o you_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v they_o a_o place_n to_o live_v but_o sure_a yoâ—…_n can_v deny_v they_o a_o place_n to_o die_v and_o thâ—…_n look_v upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n as_o so_o many_o call_v or_o summon_v 〈◊〉_d death_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o moâ—…_n particular_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o propheâ—…_n jer._n 18._o 2._o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o potter_n house_n and_o there_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o potter_n house_n that_o â—…s_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o consider_v their_o own_o frailâ—…ty_n and_o mortality_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o attentive_o hear_v god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o benefit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o god_n own_o house_n will_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o potter_n house_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o his_o body_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o polish_a potsherd_v to_o day_n a_o very_a weak_a and_o brittle_a and_o to_o morrow_n perhaps_o a_o break_a vessel_n for_o theophilus_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la antol._n give_v we_o this_o very_a similitude_n as_o a_o vessel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o potter_n when_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o make_n be_v therefore_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v and_o form_v again_o till_o he_o make_v it_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o man_n body_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o out_o of_o order_n that_o it_o may_v be_v form_v and_o fashion_v again_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o a_o immortal_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o go_v to_o the_o potter_n house_n not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o our_o own_o for_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v be_v break_v by_o that_o hand_n which_o alwayeâ—…_n mend_v in_o the_o mar_n man_n hand_n often_o mar_v in_o the_o mend_n bring_v a_o deformation_n instead_o of_o a_o reformation_n but_o god_n hand_n always_o mend_v in_o the_o mar_n what_o then_o have_v you_o else_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o live_v innocent_o and_o to_o die_v comfortable_o that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a world_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o a_o little_a innocency_n will_v go_v further_o with_o you_o then_o the_o great_a patrimony_n therefore_o keep_v your_o innocency_n though_o you_o lose_v your_o patrimony_n facile_fw-la contemnit_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n jam_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la moriturum_fw-la say_v st._n hierom_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o die_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v himself_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o here_o then_o carry_v guiltiness_n away_o from_o hence_o he_o can_v easy_o contemn_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v fear_v the_o frown_n of_o it_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o casuist_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o please_a divinity_n mortem_fw-la potius_fw-la far_o debet_fw-la quam_fw-la consentire_fw-la mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o some_o life_n the_o corporal_a death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n yet_o be_v the_o eternal_a death_n not_o call_v the_o three_o but_o only_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o await_v only_o the_o corporal_a death_n to_o be_v its_o completion_n apoc._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v a_o power_n on_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o second_o death_n have_v power_n on_o a_o wicked_a man_n while_o he_o live_v though_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n till_o he_o die_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o first_o because_o he_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o second_o death_n but_o whosoever_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o it_o for_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a his_o holiness_n be_v to_o he_o the_o inchoation_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o man_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o first_o death_n because_o on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o not_o have_v power_n on_o he_o while_o he_o live_v shall_v much_o less_o have_v power_n on_o he_o when_o he_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o divine_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o comfort_n great_a than_o his_o fear_n comfort_n enough_o to_o conquer_v his_o fear_n though_o not_o enough_o to_o expel_v it_o suarez_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o receive_v extreme_a unction_n and_o fillieucius_fw-la say_v positive_o that_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o man_n by_o special_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v extreme_a unction_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v confortatio_fw-la contrâ—…_n mortem_fw-la a_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v against_o death_n and_o though_o many_o divine_n do_v much_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sucâ—…_n aertue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n as_o to_o comfort_v â—…gainst_a death_n yet_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o even_o â—…he_v most_o righteous_a may_v need_v such_o comâ—…orts_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v he_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o more_o thou_o have_v his_o spirit_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o nay_o thou_o have_v his_o death_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o when_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n yet_o many_o christian_n have_v willing_o embrace_v it_o because_o death_n be_v not_o conquer_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o conquer_v by_o he_o to_o we_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n we_o can_v rational_o expect_v when_o this_o bitter_a cup_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v taste_v for_o certain_o that_o can_v not_o but_o relish_v very_o ill_o to_o any_o mortal_a palate_n have_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o taste_v it_o and_o by_o taste_v the_o bitter_a potion_n therein_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v taste_v it_o after_o he_o solus_fw-la christus_fw-la sensit_fw-la amaritudinem_fw-la
authority_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o absence_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o sight_n not_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a with_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v present_a with_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v verse_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v walk_v by_o sight_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n 2._o by_o reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o operation_n need_v not_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o some_o phantasm_n or_o representation_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o phantasm_n or_o representation_n wherefore_o since_o the_o immediate_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v thus_o aquinas_n 12_o ae_z qu._n 4._o art_n 5._o show_v himself_o in_o this_o a_o exact_a scholar_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o great_a a_o master_n of_o reason_n and_o true_o iâ—…_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n what_o can_v shut_v it_o against_o a_o believe_a soul_n depart_v hence_o but_o only_a sinâ—…_n and_o that_o can_v shut_v it_o neither_o for_o its_o guilt_n nor_o for_o its_o blemish_n and_o pollution_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o believe_a soul_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o daily_o diminish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n during_o life_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o departure_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o excellent_a schoolman_n so_o gabriel_n in_o 3._o sent._n do_v 15._o animae_fw-la in_fw-la mortis_fw-la instantia_fw-la datur_fw-la impeccabilitas_fw-la &_o impassibilitas_fw-la god_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n impeccability_n that_o it_o can_v sin_v and_o impassibility_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a instant_n will_v that_o be_v wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o our_o suffering_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o alexander_n alice_n our_o own_o countryman_n of_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxford_n and_o tutor_n both_o to_o the_o seraphical_a and_o to_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n give_v the_o distinction_n of_o gratia_n baptismalis_fw-la poenitentialis_fw-la finalis_fw-la par._n 4._o qu._n 15._o membr_n 3._o art_n 3._o that_o some_o grace_n â—…s_v baptismal_a which_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o penitential_a which_o cause_v a_o imperfect_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o some_o final_a which_o make_v the_o will_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n whole_o subject_a and_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o this_o take_v away_o both_o mortal_a sin_n and_o also_o venial_a but_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o at_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o our_o life_n for_o which_o reason_n happy_o it_o be_v call_v final_a grace_n as_o come_v only_o at_o the_o end_n only_o to_o man_n depart_v hence_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o god_n for_o nothing_o impure_a or_o unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v enter_v in_o thither_o must_v be_v quite_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v according_o do_v say_v he_o by_o final_a grace_n for_o though_o other_o grace_n do_v conquer_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o final_a grace_n that_o quite_o expel_v it_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o that_o disorder_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v from_o the_o body_n till_o it_o again_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o long_o for_o a_o happy_a departure_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n i_o can_v of_o baptismal_a and_o penitential_a grace_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v he_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o final_a grace_n which_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o very_a inhesion_n of_o sinfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n in_o life_n to_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v give_v i_o grace_n in_o death_n to_o perfect_v my_o soul_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o part_v all_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n before_o he_o part_v my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n i_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o weary_a pilgrimage_n lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v my_o rest_n lay_v i_o down_o in_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o wicked_a world_n can_v give_v and_o this_o tumultuous_a world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mother_n but_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n my_o father_n even_o that_o rest_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n a_o rest_n into_o which_o neither_o our_o disturbance_n can_v enter_v with_o we_o nor_o our_o disturber_n after_o we_o unless_o as_o they_o have_v trouble_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n so_o at_o length_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o more_o by_o their_o repentance_n a_o rest_n into_o which_o he_o have_v already_o enter_v who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n a_o rest_n of_o a_o quiet_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a sleep_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal._n 127._o 2._o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corruption_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n thence_o be_v churchyard_n ancient_o call_v sleep_v place_n coemiteria_fw-la or_o dormitoria_fw-la wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o last_o rest_n the_o ancient_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o name_v their_o bury_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n not_o from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v corruptible_a both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o spiritual_o when_o he_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o corporal_o when_o he_o die_v which_o corporal_a corruption_n say_v he_o have_v three_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la putrefactio_fw-la interitus_fw-la death_n putrefaction_n and_o destruction_n the_o death_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n be_v when_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n decay_v but_o the_o destruction_n be_v when_o also_o the_o bone_n be_v consume_v and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o first_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o death_n not_o to_o the_o second_o by_o putrefaction_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o three_o by_o destruction_n the_o like_a be_v damascens_n divinity_n lib._n 3._o the_o orth_n fid_fw-we cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n corruption_n import_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o from_o the_o first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o second_o our_o body_n can_v be_v exempt_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o corruption_n but_o our_o body_n that_o have_v be_v all_o over_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o defile_v by_o that_o infection_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o it_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o must_v swallow_v it_o down_o he_o feed_v on_o death_n
here_o be_v both_o the_o good_a confidence_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o good_a conscience_n the_o confidence_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o confidence_n be_v this_o good_a conscience_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o syllogism_n whosoever_o be_v here_o like_o he_o in_o piety_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v here_o like_o he_o in_o piety_n therefore_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o have_v that_o good_a confidence_n upon_o this_o good_a conscience_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o support_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o his_o all-sufficient_a merit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o all-saving_a mercy_n two_o such_o supporter_n to_o which_o he_o can_v trust_v too_o much_o for_o which_o he_o can_v glorify_v christ_n enough_o though_o he_o glorify_v he_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_o a_o sick_a man_n cordial_n compose_v of_o three_o ingredient_n i._o contemplation_n ii_o ejaculation_n iii_o devotion_n contemplation_n on_o isaiah_n 53._o verse_n 3._o o_o my_o belove_a saviour_n be_v thou_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o learn_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v like_a to_o thou_o approve_v of_o thou_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n look_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o sorrow_n verse_n 4._o do_v thou_o so_o patient_o bear_v the_o grief_n and_o carry_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v due_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o patient_o bear_v the_o grief_n and_o carry_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v due_a for_o my_o own_o sin_n how_o can_v i_o have_v sorrow_n if_o i_o have_v not_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o have_v patience_n now_o i_o must_v have_v sorrow_n be_v thou_o strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a who_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o shall_v i_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o scourge_n who_o heretofore_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o still_o be_o his_o undutiful_a and_o unworthy_a servant_n verse_n 5._o i_o will_v look_v upon_o my_o wound_n and_o malady_n as_o upon_o so_o many_o cure_n and_o remedy_n upon_o my_o bruise_n for_o i_o be_o all_o over_o nothing_o else_o as_o upon_o so_o much_o soundness_n since_o both_o wound_n and_o bruise_n be_v inflict_v not_o as_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n but_o as_o check_n and_o amendment_n of_o my_o sinfulness_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o my_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o my_o iniquity_n therefore_o my_o wound_n and_o my_o bruise_n be_v not_o now_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o make_v i_o conformable_a to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o repine_v at_o my_o chastisement_n since_o i_o have_v my_o peace_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o chastisement_n to_o correct_v the_o sinner_n not_o a_o punishment_n to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n and_o since_o i_o be_o heal_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v be_v wound_v in_o my_o body_n for_o with_o his_o stripe_n i_o be_o heal_v and_o my_o own_o stripe_n do_v but_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o see_v the_o want_n and_o the_o more_o to_o crave_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o heal_n verse_n 6_o &_o 7._o i_o have_v be_v a_o sheep_n in_o my_o straying_n for_o i_o have_v turn_v to_o my_o own_o way_n o_o make_v i_o also_o a_o sheep_n in_o my_o suffering_n not_o once_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n when_o thou_o sheare_v i_o clip_v off_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n no_o nor_o when_o thou_o slay_v i_o bring_v on_o all_o the_o torment_n oâ—…_n my_o sickness_n no_o nor_o when_o thou_o slay_v i_o bring_v on_o all_o the_o pang_n and_o horrourâ—…_n of_o my_o death_n that_o as_o my_o saviour_n be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n so_o i_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o murmur_v and_o repine_v in_o all_o my_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n for_o i_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o be_v meek_n and_o patient_a since_o thou_o have_v lay_v minâ—…_n iniquity_n on_o he_o but_o if_o i_o follow_v not_o his_o meekness_n and_o his_o patience_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v again_o lay_v my_o iniquity_n upon_o myself_o verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o life_n who_o generation_n be_v life_n &_o what_o can_v i_o expect_v but_o death_n who_o have_v it_o in_o my_o very_a birth_n who_o be_v corrupt_v when_o i_o be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o death_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o life_n itself_o must_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o who_o shall_v declare_v my_o corruption_n for_o i_o be_v corrupt_v when_o i_o be_v beget_v by_o my_o father_n before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o mortal_a a_o miserable_a and_o a_o contemptible_a life_n so_o let_v i_o be_v take_v away_o good_a lord_n from_o mortality_n misery_n and_o contempt_n to_o immortality_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n my_o life_n have_v not_o leave_v much_o for_o my_o death_n to_o take_v away_o from_o i_o lord_n let_v my_o death_n take_v from_o i_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v but_o my_o saviour_n and_o let_v it_o full_o give_v i_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o his_o death_n be_v his_o release_n both_o from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n lord_n make_v my_o death_n so_o to_o i_o make_v my_o death_n my_o release_n from_o prison_n for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o body_n i_o be_o imprison_v fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o psal._n 142._o 7._o a_o most_o happy_a goal-delivery_n for_o my_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o and_o not_o sinner_n nay_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o righteousness_n who_o now_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o with_o other_o man_n as_o with_o my_o own_o sin_n thus_o make_v my_o death_n my_o release_n from_o prison_n and_o make_v it_o also_o my_o release_n from_o judgement_n for_o thy_o son_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o condemnation_n lord_n i_o ask_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o for_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o i_o ask_v only_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o condemn_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o thy_o very_a justice_n though_o i_o whole_o appeal_v unto_o thy_o mercy_n not_o to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n twice_o thou_o have_v already_o condemn_v and_o punish_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o saviour_n o_o then_o let_v i_o escape_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o thy_o punishment_n he_o be_v judge_v for_o my_o unrighteousness_n o_o let_v i_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v lord_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o among_o thy_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v for_o my_o transgression_n nay_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o near_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o family_n have_v admit_v i_o thy_o servant_n nay_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o yet_o near_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n have_v adopt_v i_o thy_o child_n i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v among_o thy_o people_n and_o i_o be_o place_v among_o thy_o servant_n i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v among_o thy_o servant_n and_o i_o be_o accept_v among_o thy_o child_n o_o then_o
heavenly_a kingdom_n my-sin_n have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n against_o my_o soul_n but_o thy_o merit_n have_v open_v it_o again_o o_o let_v i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enter_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v go_v thither_o before_o â—…e_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o ready_a to_o receive_v i_o and_o retain_v i_o with_o thyself_o for_o evermore_o amen_n 12._o lord_n when_o shall_v this_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a put_v on_o immortality_n that_o in_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n till_o sin_n be_v expiate_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v i_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o over_o my_o sin_n and_o over_o his_o law_n in_o this_o great_a contestation_n have_v impute_v my_o transgression_n unto_o my_o saviour_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o have_v impute_v my_o saviour_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o i_o that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o i_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v access_n into_o his_o glory_n 13._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n be_v unto_o i_o life_n in_o death_n be_v unto_o i_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o guide_v i_o through_o death_n that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o passage_n into_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o see_v and_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o coeternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 14._o my_o soul_n true_o wait_v still_o upon_o god_n and_o still_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o of_o he_o come_v my_o help_n he_o very_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n even_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o destruction_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v and_o if_o through_o my_o infirmity_n i_o do_v fall_n by_o his_o power_n i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o be_v support_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o o_o lord_n see_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o immaculate_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sprinkle_v on_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o blood_n let_v the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o i_o never_o to_o return_v again_o and_o let_v the_o comforter_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o remain_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o 16._o o_o dear_a advocate_n be_v please_v to_o intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o i_o and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v allege_v and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o be_v make_v the_o monument_n of_o thy_o mercy_n who_o be_o the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o blood_n may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o among_o thy_o redeem_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 17._o o_o thou_o eternal_a son_n of_o righteousness_n who_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o thy_o wing_n heal_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o heal_v show_v i_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o dispel_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o now_o threaten_v to_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o my_o soul_n turn_v thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o glorious_a face_n in_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o no_o tear_n shall_v dim_v my_o sight_n no_o sigh_v shall_v interrupt_v my_o speech_n no_o fear_n shall_v disquiet_v my_o heart_n and_o no_o sadness_n nor_o amazement_n shall_v disturb_v or_o discompose_v the_o bless_a rest_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o thou_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o infinite_a delight_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o all-saving_a mercy_n for_o evermore_o 18._o o_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n save_v i_o who_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o precious_a blood_n haste_n redeem_v i_o help_v i_o o_o my_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o most_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n now_o i_o be_o least_o able_a to_o help_v myself_o or_o my_o friend_n to_o help_v i_o intercede_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n in_o all_o my_o distress_n but_o then_o most_o when_o i_o shall_v least_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o myself_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v now_o and_o then_o and_o ever_o my_o defence_n and_o make_v i_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o i_o may_v expect_v health_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o thy_o name_n o_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 19_o o_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o repente_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v give_v unto_o i_o health_n and_o ease_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v blessing_n from_o thou_o and_o give_v i_o thy_o grace_n to_o desire_v they_o no_o long_o and_o when_o thou_o most_o take_v from_o i_o these_o or_o any_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n than_o lord_n most_o increase_v and_o multiply_v upon_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n 20._o lord_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n o_o thou_o who_o have_v prepare_v these_o immortal_a joy_n for_o my_o soul_n prepare_v my_o soul_n for_o these_o joy_n that_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o join_v in_o consort_n with_o the_o angel_n thy_o first-born_a there_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a since_o they_o who_o now_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o choir_n and_o be_v always_o sing_n haleluia_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 21._o o_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o only_o comfort_v of_o miserable_a and_o distress_a sinner_n consider_v my_o distress_n look_v upon_o my_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n o_o thou_o bless_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n intermediate_v for_o i_o let_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o multiply_a unrighteousness_n of_o i_o and_o let_v the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o thy_o death_n keep_v from_o i_o all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o much_o more_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n thou_o do_v taste_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n when_o thou_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o keep_v i_o from_o taste_v it_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o thy_o god_n o_o let_v not_o i_o bâ—…_n forsake_v of_o thou_o but_o grant_v that_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thy_o merit_n and_o in_o thy_o mercy_n â—…ay_v from_o henceforth_o most_o cheerful_o serve_v thou_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_v and_o most_o faithful_o persist_v in_o thy_o service_n by_o a_o resolve_a constancy_n contentedness_n and_o patience_n of_o die_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o know_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o thy_o death_n that_o so_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n world_n without_o end_n 22._o o_o thou_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o undergo_v a_o shameful_a death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o sweeten_v unto_o i_o
will_v come_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n who_o have_v already_o come_v to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o i_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_a with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o justice_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v i_o remember_v the_o mercy_n whereby_o thou_o do_v come_v to_o save_v i_o and_o hear_v thy_o own_o precious_a blood_n cry_v out_o to_o thou_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o grievous_a sin_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o for_o my_o condemnation_n for_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o mercy_n which_o move_v thou_o to_o shed_v thy_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o forgive_v sinner_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v sinner_n o_o lord_n i_o appeal_v unto_o this_o mercy_n which_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o merit_n which_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o merit_n i_o can_v but_o hope_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 31._o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o my_o side_n now_o may_v my_o soul_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o be_v on_o my_o side_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n rise_v up_o against_o i_o they_o have_v swallow_v i_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v at_o i_o yea_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v i_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o my_o soul_n but_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n my_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o i_o be_o deliver_v my_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o which_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v 32._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o upholde_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n make_v i_o evermore_o to_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o state_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n and_o adversity_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n in_o all_o state_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o grace_n and_o benediction_n that_o in_o the_o distress_n of_o my_o body_n i_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o my_o savioâ—…_n let_v i_o submit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o in_o piety_n by_o do_v righteous_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o punish_v i_o and_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o let_v i_o submit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o in_o patience_n by_o suffering_n content_o when_o thou_o do_v punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n let_v i_o not_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o i_o have_v most_o provoke_v thy_o justice_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o justice_n remember_v mercy_n and_o in_o mercy_n remember_v i_o let_v i_o never_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o impatience_n or_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o god_n let_v i_o never_o wish_v in_o my_o heart_n through_o impenitency_n that_o there_o be_v none_o let_v i_o not_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n â—…efore_o i_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o god_n lest_o i_o sin_n with_o greediness_n let_v i_o not_o wish_v in_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n after_o i_o have_v sin_v lest_o i_o sin_n without_o repentance_n but_o make_v i_o set_v thou_o always_o before_o i_o both_o in_o thy_o majesty_n as_o come_v to_o judge_v i_o that_o i_o sin_v not_o and_o in_o thy_o mercy_n as_o willing_a to_o save_v i_o that_o i_o despair_v not_o when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v thou_o always_o with_o i_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o in_o my_o sin_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n be_v also_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o sinful_a soul_n speak_v salvation_n to_o i_o who_o can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n to_o myself_o be_v unto_o my_o sinful_a soul_n sanctification_n from_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o my_o sanctify_a soul_n salvation_n from_o death_n that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o stand_v with_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 33._o o_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o constant_a in_o thy_o mercy_n as_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v he_o all_o his_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o guide_n in_o this_o my_o great_a perplexity_n now_o that_o my_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o my_o soul_n dwell_v among_o scorpion_n now_o that_o torment_n and_o tumult_n be_v without_o i_o temptation_n and_o discontent_n be_v within_o i_o o_o be_v thou_o â—…igh_v at_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o all_o my_o outward_a â—…r_n inward_a vexation_n may_v either_o disturb_v my_o â—…fety_n or_o betray_v my_o innocency_n let_v god_n â—…ise_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n â—…ere_o that_o be_v all_o my_o impatient_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_v like_a as_o smoke_n vanish_v so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vanish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—…nd_v my_o soul_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v â—…ejoyce_v in_o his_o salvation_n 34._o o_o god_n thy_o charet_n be_v twenty_o thouâ—…nd_n even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n o_o set_v â—…me_n of_o they_o compass_v i_o about_o as_o they_o â—…d_v thy_o servant_n elisha_n while_o i_o be_o live_v â—…nd_v let_v other_o of_o they_o carry_v my_o soul_n into_o â—…brahams_n bosom_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v as_o they_o â—…d_v thy_o servant_n lazarus_n that_o these_o thy_o â—…inistring_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o â—…inister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salâ—…tion_n may_v also_o minister_v for_o i_o thy_o most_o â—…worthy_a servant_n not_o only_o in_o my_o sickâ—…ss_n to_o succour_v and_o defend_v i_o but_o also_o in_o â—…y_a death_n to_o direct_v and_o convey_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o appointment_n they_o have_v bring_v â—…e_o to_o those_o everlasting_a mansion_n where_o i_o â—…all_v together_o with_o they_o always_o behold_v â—…e_a face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…men_o 35._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v command_v i_o tâ—…_n break_v off_o my_o sin_n by_o repentance_n but_o i_o hauâ—…_n break_v off_o my_o soul_n from_o thou_o by_o sin_n anâ—…_n widen_v that_o breach_n by_o my_o impenitency_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o i_o who_o have_v sâ—…_n often_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d grieve_v my_o own_o for_o i_o have_v often_o reâ—…turned_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o by_o my_o owâ—…_n mouth_n have_v so_o terrible_o accuse_v i_o and_o bâ—…_n my_o own_o default_n so_o grievous_o woundeâ—…_n i_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o fill_v my_o heaâ—…_n with_o repentance_n which_o i_o have_v so_o ofteâ—…_n fill_v with_o sin_n and_o let_v i_o have_v that_o sorroâ—…_n here_o which_o may_v keep_v i_o from_o confusioâ—…_n hereafter_o for_o if_o thy_o servant_n peter_n weâ—…_n three_o whole_a day_n nay_o all_o his_o life_n long_o fâ—…_n deny_v thou_o thrice_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passâ—…_n on_o what_o tear_n what_o repentance_n be_v neeâ—…_n full_a to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o my_o sin_n whâ—…_n have_v so_o often_o deny_v thou_o upon_o deliberâ—…tion_n if_o mary_n magdalen_n weep_v so_o griâ—…vously_o for_o seven_o devil_n shall_v not_o i_o muâ—…_n rather_o for_o seventy_o seven_o more_o unclean_a spâ—…rits_n she_o be_v not_o then_o thy_o servant_n whâ—…_n she_o entertain_v those_o impure_a guest_n i_o haâ—…_n be_v a_o long_a time_n thy_o friend_n thy_o brotheâ—…_n thy_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v these_o thiâ—…_n enemy_n my_o best_a entertainment_n she_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v in_o the_o devil_n again_o after_o they_o have_v â—…een_v cast_v out_o but_o i_o have_v sweep_v and_o garnishâ—…d_v the_o room_n for_o they_o make_v i_o therefore_o â—…ood_a lord_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o wash_v thy_o â—…et_n with_o my_o tear_n that_o thou_o may_v wash_v â—…y_a soul_n with_o thy_o blood_n and_o so_o at_o last_o preâ—…nt_v it_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n before_o â—…he_v heavenly_a father_n in_o thy_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n 36._o lord_n let_v i_o often_o find_v the_o influence_n of_o thy_o grace_n in_o heavenly_a
redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o ever_o spare_v i_o good_a lord_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o my_o body_n from_o the_o more_o afflictive_a and_o contagious_a sin_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o craft_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n either_o against_o my_o body_n or_o against_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o by_o thy_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n help_n and_o assist_v i_o in_o all_o my_o agony_n by_o thy_o cross_n and_o passion_n make_v i_o conqueror_n in_o all_o my_o suffering_n by_o thy_o precious_a death_n and_o burial_n sweeten_v my_o death_n and_o sanctify_v my_o grave_n by_o thy_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o glorify_v i_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n give_v unto_o i_o now_o amid_o the_o torment_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o death_n the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o this_o my_o distress_n by_o this_o thy_o special_a assistance_n help_v and_o comfort_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o in_o all_o time_n of_o my_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o send_v i_o in_o all_o time_n of_o my_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n if_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v once_o again_o to_o send_v it_o i_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o i_o that_o be_o a_o sinner_n do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v thy_o holy_a church_n universal_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o deliver_v this_o thy_o distress_a and_o oppress_a church_n from_o all_o her_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o to_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o former_a truth_n and_o peace_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v so_o strong_a for_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o so_o will_v not_o we_o go_v back_o from_o thou_o o_o let_v we_o live_v and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o defend_v and_o strengthen_v all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n of_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n they_o may_v still_o uphold_v thy_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o administer_a and_o their_o live_n and_o die_v may_v set_v they_o forth_o and_o show_v they_o according_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a who_o my_o sin_n have_v help_v to_o make_v so_o and_o who_o my_o repentance_n can_v but_o thy_o mercy_n can_v relieve_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n a_o comfort_n to_o the_o comfortless_a and_o to_o relieve_v all_o that_o be_v desolate_a and_o oppress_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o pity_n upon_o all_o exile_n prisoner_n and_o captive_n especial_o those_o that_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n or_o banishment_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n or_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v i_o forgive_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o to_o make_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v as_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o make_v my_o way_n to_o please_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v my_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o give_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n that_o thou_o may_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o our_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n but_o also_o our_o perversness_n and_o profaness_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o our_o own_o animosity_n self-interest_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n not_o look_v after_o fond_a pretence_n and_o fade_a vanity_n but_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o good_a lord_n son_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o my_o sin_n also_o inwhom_v alone_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o peace_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o christ_n hear_v i_o and_o as_o thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v utter_o lose_v so_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v now_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o remember_v i_o according_a to_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v once_o more_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n benediction_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o revive_v with_o his_o mercy_n amen_o amen_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v within_o i_o to_o strengthen_v without_o i_o to_o assist_v before_o i_o to_o direct_v behind_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v beneath_o i_o to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v above_o i_o to_o receive_v my_o soul._n let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n preserve_v i_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n guide_v and_o énlighten_v i_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n quicken_v and_o revive_v i_o in_o my_o passage_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n that_o run_v from_o the_o wound_a heart_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o my_o sickness_n and_o of_o hope_n in_o my_o death_n wash_v my_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o iniquity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n before_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n valediction_n lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v i_o willing_o forgive_v all_o man_n and_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v i_o that_o though_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n hate_v my_o god_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o hate_v my_o brother_n for_o god_n with_o who_o i_o hope_v to_o dwell_v when_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o i_o follow_v after_o to_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o sick_a man_n preparation_n for_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v
thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n than_o these_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o rather_o into_o thyself_o but_o thou_o will_v still_o find_v out_o some_o new_a abomination_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v none_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n so_o abominable_a as_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v all_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o think_v nothing_o abominable_a as_o that_o breath_n which_o be_v moâ—…_n corrupt_a and_o unsavoury_a can_v least_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d own_o corruption_n and_o unsavoriness_n whiâ—…_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a because_o the_o leâ—…_n discern_v but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n this_o uâ—…sion_n more_o particular_o and_o in_o it_o our_o owâ—…_n heart_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wickednesâ—…_n of_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towardâ—…_n man_n towards_o god_n by_o idolatry_n 1._o iâ—…_n worship_v of_o baal_n here_o call_v thâ—…_n image_n of_o jealousy_n ver_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o becausâ—…_n it_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o we_o know_v idolatry_n be_v forbid_v with_o this_o reason_n foâ—…_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a godâ—…_n 2._o in_o offer_v incense_n to_o creep_a thingâ—…_n ver_fw-la 10._o 3._o in_o weep_v for_o tammuzâ—…_n ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o in_o worship_v the_o sunâ—…_n ver_fw-la 16._o towards_o man_n by_o cruelty_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n witâ—…_n violence_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o idolatry_n the_o sin_n oâ—…_n thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o this_o cruelty_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n first_o for_o the_o idolatry_n the_o sin_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o least_o guilty_a of_o when_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o fancy_n in_o serve_v god_n thou_o worshippiâ—…_n baal_n nomen_fw-la idoli_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la colentium_fw-la dominus_fw-la that_o be_v now_o thy_o idol_n nay_o indeed_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o have_v get_v dominion_n over_o thou_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o image_n more_o dangerous_o worship_v then_o â—…hine_v own_o imagination_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n in_o all_o idolatry_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o when_o thou_o makeft_v thyself_o thy_o own_o idol_n again_o when_o for_o vile_a and_o base_a respect_n or_o sordid_a advantage_n thou_o transgress_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n thou_o than_o offere_v incense_n to_o creep_v thing_n â—…ay_v thyself_o be_v creep_v on_o earth_n when_o â—…hou_n shall_v be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o bemoane_v thy_o temporal_a loss_n with_o too_o much_o pensiveness_n of_o thought_n as_o be_v much_o more_o grieve_a for_o the_o waste_n of_o thy_o treasure_n then_o of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o than_o weep_v for_o tammuz_n for_o he_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o ceres_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o god_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o last_o when_o thou_o do_v base_o temporize_v for_o thy_o own_o end_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n judas_n 16._o thou_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o turn_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n thus_o will_v thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o look_v into_o it_o accuse_v thou_o of_o israel_n idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n thou_o must_v hold_v up_o thy_o guilty_a hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v arraign_v for_o his_o cruelty_n for_o if_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a quâ—…_n non_fw-la pavisti_fw-la occidisti_fw-la who_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v thou_o have_v starve_v who_o thou_o haâ—…_n not_o fill_v with_o meat_n thou_o have_v filleâ—…_n with_o violence_n who_o thou_o have_v not_o relieve_v thou_o have_v destroy_v we_o need_v nâ—…_n send_v thou_o among_o the_o outrageous_a plundereâ—…_n to_o take_v thy_o share_n in_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o violence_n for_o iâ—…_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o help_v those_o who_o hauâ—…_n be_v wrong_v thou_o have_v help_v to_o wronâ—…_n they_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a thou_o have_v starve_v they_o in_o that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v in_o the_o stranger_n into_o thy_o housâ—…_n thou_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v not_o clothe_v the_o naked_a thoâ—…_n have_v strip_v he_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v aâ—…_n reign_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n noâ—…_n only_o for_o thy_o commission_n but_o also_o foâ—…_n thy_o omission_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 42._o but_o anâ—…_n if_o also_o for_o thy_o omission_n then_o certain_o and_o much_o more_o for_o thy_o commission_n for_o make_v other_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a anâ—…_n poor_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a thus_o if_o thou_o shaâ—…_n look_v impartial_o into_o thy_o own_o bosom_n thou_o will_v there_o find_v this_o vision_n thou_o wiâ—…_n there_o see_v all_o these_o wicked_a abomination_n bâ—…_n turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v greateâ—…_n abomination_n than_o these_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o not_o only_o dismal_a repreâ—…tations_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o â—…e_n dismal_a representation_n of_o god_n judgeâ—…nt_n thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n unâ—…rthy_a of_o a_o man_n and_o now_o thou_o must_v exâ—…ct_v to_o feel_v a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n â—…sd_v 12._o 26._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n â—…hee_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 119._o 120._o this_o be_v the_o very_a abominaâ—…n_n of_o desolation_n when_o a_o man_n find_v â—…self_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n imparâ—…l_n and_o inevitable_a and_o insupportable_a justice_n â—…ks_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o have_v so_o many_o â—…smal_a fiend_n rather_o than_o thought_n for_o 〈◊〉_d inmate_n of_o his_o despair_a soul._n this_n be_v â—…ins_n case_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o express_o 〈◊〉_d down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v we_o gen._n â—…13_n and_o cain_n say_v my_o punishment_n be_v â—…eater_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o iniquity_n be_v â—…eater_a than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v the_o â—…rds_n will_v admit_v both_o interpretation_n for_o â—…e_v same_o word_n signify_v both_o iniquity_n and_o â—…ishment_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v iniquity_n alone_o â—…at_o make_v the_o punishment_n for_o be_v it_o â—…t_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v be_v afflict_a â—…t_v we_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o that_o â—…akes_v it_o intolerable_a for_o a_o wound_a â—…irit_n who_o can_v bear_v another_o may_v â—…ound_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v only_o myself_o that_o can_v wound_v my_o soul_n the_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n may_v be_v very_o painful_a but_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n the_o sore_n the_o wound_n of_o my_o soulâ—…_n be_v intolerable_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o bear_n prov._n 18._o 14._o o_o thou_o who_o 〈◊〉_d wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o wâ—…_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a balm_n to_o heal_v the_o woâ—…_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v we_o in_o time_n to_o thirst_n 〈◊〉_d gasp_n after_o thy_o blood_n that_o so_o we_o maâ—…_n recover_v of_o all_o our_o wound_n give_v uâ—…_n hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o wiâ—…_n give_v we_o thy_o immortal_a comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o gâ—…_n sorrow_n nay_o a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d godly_a sorrow_n because_o it_o begin_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o end_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d according_v to_o god_n have_v he_o not_o only_a foâ—…_n efficient_a and_o final_a but_o also_o for_o its_o foâ—…_n cause_n a_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o exâ—…ple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o my_o â—…ul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_a death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o god_n of_o life_n be_v rowful_a unto_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v encompass_v round_o about_o with_o row_n whence_o so_o much_o sorrow_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v his_o indulgence_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o eternal_a jubilee_n in_o heaven_n â—…ence_o so_o much_o grief_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o â—…ight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o from_o the_o â—…ath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n though_o himself_o â—…d_v never_o sin_v because_o of_o this_o be_v he_o â—…rrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a be_v the_o burâ—…_n of_o my_o sin_n heavy_a upon_o my_o saviour_n â—…l_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v heaâ—…_n upon_o my_o own_o do_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o â—…all_v i_o still_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o fear_v that_o â—…od_n will_v indeed_o forsake_v i_o i_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d fault_n say_v the_o true_a penitent_a â—…d_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o psal._n 51._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v
when_o â—…we_o meet_v with_o such_o preacher_n we_o have_v reaâ—…on_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o doctrine_n soldier_n can_v easy_o teach_v other_o to_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hardly_o teach_v themselves_o much_o less_o other_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o now_o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o please_v see_v a_o three_o quake_n more_o terrible_a than_o the_o other_o two_o not_o a_o quake_a of_o earth_n nor_o a_o quake_a of_o body_n but_o a_o quake_a of_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o sect_n of_o quaker_n they_o who_o before_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o much_o more_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o devil_n but_o be_v not_o you_o o_o christian_a soul_n afraid_a of_o that_o sight_n the_o angel_n himself_o say_v fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v mat._n 28._o 5._o not_o seek_v much_o less_o help_n to_o crucify_v he_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o less_o concern_v all_o other_o seeker_n that_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v than_o it_o do_v the_o woman_n they_o may_v well_o seek_v without_o fear_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o joy_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o call_v they_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o immediate_o in_o their_o soul_n immortal_o in_o their_o body_n incorruptable_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o will_v be_v thâ—…_n best_a exercise_n of_o thy_o hope_n that_o christ_n thâ—…_n head_n be_v rise_v will_v make_v thou_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n which_o consideration_n make_v our_o church_n compose_v a_o choice_a hymn_n of_o purpose_n for_o easter_n day_n to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o exultation_n oâ—…_n true_a christian_a soul_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v condemn_v she_o of_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n concern_v that_o hymn_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v entire_o either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o she_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o she_o communicate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o hymn_n she_o immediate_o communicate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o his_o word_n rom._n 6._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o hymn_n itself_o may_v possible_o be_v take_v out_o of_o good_a christian_n mouth_n yet_o sure_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o other_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophil_n he_o that_o go_v first_o sure_o have_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o there_o can_v be_v first-fruit_n but_o there_o must_v be_v after-fruit_n this_o be_v my_o hope_n the_o head_n be_v rise_v will_v not_o leave_v his_o member_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n can_v be_v now_o so_o unwilling_o part_v in_o the_o death_n as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v joyful_o unite_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a last_o thy_o love_n and_o charity_n will_v best_o exercise_v itself_o about_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n thou_o will_v there_o see_v hin_a attend_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o disciple_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o instruction_n thou_o will_v there_o see_v he_o attend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o cloud_n ready_a to_o receive_v his_o person_n thou_o will_v there_o see_v he_o attend_v in_o heaven_n by_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n ready_a to_o congratulate_v his_o reception_n if_o these_o consideration_n will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v the_o christian_n faith_n that_o teach_v such_o heavenly_a mystery_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v dull_a affection_n if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v thy_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v prepare_v such_o heavenly_a mercy_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o affection_n this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a exercise_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o inflame_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o can_v more_o inflame_v than_o they_o will_v content_v it_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o to_o ascend_v after_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v continual_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o that_o place_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v thou_o in_o that_o preparation_n sect_n ii_o the_o soul_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n when_o it_o die_v by_o a_o violent_a separation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n before_o his_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o unwilling_a to_o have_v a_o subsistence_n without_o it_o creatio_fw-la &_o infusio_fw-la sunt_fw-la simul_fw-la respectu_fw-la animae_fw-la be_v the_o tenent_n of_o the_o school_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o come_v clothe_v into_o the_o world_n she_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o think_v that_o she_o must_v at_o last_o go_v as_o it_o be_v naked_a out_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v burdenâ—…d_v with_o the_o misery_n and_o much_o more_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o cloathâ—…d_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o be_v we_o will_v so_o lay_v aside_o our_o burden_n as_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v have_v our_o mortal_a body_n not_o by_o death_n put_v off_o their_o mortality_n but_o by_o a_o change_n put_v on_o immortality_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v altogether_o natural_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o nature_n consequently_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n shall_v deliberate_o desire_v to_o die_v for_o nature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o a_o deliberate_a desire_n of_o death_n can_v possible_o proceed_v from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v a_o man_n both_o live_v content_o and_o die_v comfortable_o &_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o contentment_n in_o life_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v but_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v but_o believe_v if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o godly_a and_o religâ—…ous_a man_n do_v continual_o die_v with_o more_o pâ—…tience_n and_o comfort_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v bâ—…_n the_o original_n of_o this_o patience_n &_o of_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o from_o the_o man_n but_o from_o thâ—…_n godliness_n for_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a tâ—…_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o tâ—…_n live_v be_v christ_n for_o i_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o i_o tâ—…_n die_v be_v gain_v for_o i_o have_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o else_o as_o beza_n expound_v that_o place_n mihi_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la morte_fw-la lucrum_fw-la christ_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o i_o both_o iâ—…_n life_n and_o death_n to_o talk_v of_o gain_n in_o death_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v to_o make_v he_o mad_a or_o to_o think_v you_o so_o for_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n he_o lose_v himself_o but_o to_o talk_v of_o gain_n iâ—…_n death_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o less_o he_o have_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o though_o death_n take_v from_o he_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o take_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o his_o saviour_n be_v it_o then_o that_o death_n take_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n but_o his_o god_n yet_o
sure_a that_o it_o give_v he_o christ_n be_v my_o gain_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d live_v or_o die_v for_o while_o i_o live_v i_o live_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a author_n preserver_n and_o redeemer_n of_o my_o life_n that_o when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o â—…ay_v die_v unto_o he_o the_o only_a joy_n &_o comfort_n â—…nd_v repairer_n of_o my_o death_n that_o whether_o i_o â—…ve_v or_o die_v i_o may_v still_o be_v his_o thus_o do_v hoâ—…y_n job_n comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o misery_n â—…f_v his_o life_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o death_n â—…aying_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o 25._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o â—…m_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o forlorn_a yet_o i_o â—…ave_v a_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o i_o seem_v as_o â—…ne_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n yet_o he_o who_o swallow_v death_n itself_o up_o in_o victory_n he_o live_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemâ—…r_n live_v and_o hereupon_o do_v i_o ground_v my_o faith_n my_o comfort_n and_o my_o assurance_n my_o assurance_n be_v infallible_a &_o undeniable_a for_o â—…t_n proceed_v from_o knowledge_n i_o know_v i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v as_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v my_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o he_o be_v i_o none_o shall_v ever_o separate_v i_o from_o he_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n my_o comfort_n be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a answerable_a to_o those_o divine_a fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o a_o assure_a hope_n a_o constant_a faith_n a_o immortal_a comfort_n these_o be_v job_n only_o support_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v but_o sure_o we_o can_v endure_v great_a never_o be_v his_o body_n in_o worse_a case_n never_o be_v his_o soul_n in_o better_a affliction_n in_o the_o body_n then_o have_v the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v when_o they_o make_v our_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n intend_v to_o have_v add_v to_o job_n misery_n by_o increase_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o do_v indeed_o add_v to_o his_o happiness_n by_o increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o soul_n man_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n he_o than_o most_o help_v we_o when_o we_o can_v least_o help_v ourselves_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n when_o weak_a then_o strong_a when_o weak_a in_o myself_o than_o strong_a in_o my_o saviour_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o venture_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o body_n give_v strength_n unto_o my_o soul._n for_o have_v not_o job_n be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o in_o his_o health_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v show_v so_o much_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n in_o his_o sickness_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o health_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n what_o shall_v be_v work_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o to_o prepare_v death_n then_o shall_v i_o so_o live_v as_o prepare_v death_n then_o shall_v i_o so_o die_v as_o prepare_a judgement_n then_o shall_v i_o so_o live_v and_o die_v prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o come_v let_v i_o snatch_v away_o this_o â—…ry_n from_o my_o adversary_n kingâ—…odom_n â—…odom_z say_v i_o have_v make_v abraham_n rich._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 23._o lest_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v i_o â—…e_v throw_v this_o man_n upon_o his_o knee_n no_o â—…nk_n to_o he_o for_o his_o devotion_n it_o be_v bare_a â—…ed_n and_o necessity_n mere_a extremity_n and_o â—…r_n that_o make_v he_o devout_a happy_a be_v â—…t_a man_n who_o this_o world_n affliction_n â—…ve_v drive_v near_o to_o his_o god_n but_o much_o â—…ppier_a be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v this_o approach_n his_o maker_n by_o voluntary_o afflict_v mself_n for_o seldom_o be_v there_o so_o much_o sinâ—…rity_n but_o never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o glory_n that_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n which_o ocee_v rather_o from_o compulsion_n then_o â—…om_a election_n rather_o from_o necessity_n then_o â—…om_a choice_n let_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n inâ—…te_v i_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o â—…e_n in_o my_o health_n and_o let_v i_o not_o expect_v his_o â—…dgements_n in_o my_o sickness_n lest_o instead_o of_o â—…eing_v amend_v i_o be_v confound_v for_o if_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o comfort_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o will_v death_n wâ—…_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o ginning_n of_o my_o affliction_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v be_v job_n body_n now_o becomâ—…_n most_o as_o loathsome_a as_o the_o dunghill_n wâ—…_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o immoâ—…lity_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v into_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n will_v 〈◊〉_d there_o much_o less_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o eâ—…nity_n than_o job_n find_v in_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v he_o content_o compose_v hâ—…self_fw-mi for_o death_n i_o answer_v he_o must_v do_v as_o do_v cast_v but_o one_o eye_n down_o upon_o himselâ—…_n lift_v up_o the_o other_o to_o his_o redeemer_n when_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o he_o find_v notâ—…_n but_o worm_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o his_o redeemâ—…_n then_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o see_v gâ—…_n what_o a_o strange_a contrariety_n be_v here_o woâ—…_n and_o flesh_n death_n and_o life_n destructâ—…_n and_o see_v god_n the_o worm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d loathsome_a that_o turn_n to_o flesh_n the_o deatâ—…_n not_o terrible_a that_o end_n in_o life_n the_o dâ—…struction_n be_v most_o welcome_a that_o end_n in_o â—…ing_n god_n but_o yet_o still_o worm_n in_o theselve_n be_v worm_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v deathâ—…_n and_o destruction_n be_v destruction_n and_o worâ—…_n as_o worm_n be_v loathsome_a death_n as_o deatâ—…_n terrible_a destruction_n as_o destruction_n canâ—…_n welcome_a and_o the_o body_n be_v invade_v by_o â—…ms_n captivate_v under_o death_n and_o deâ—…ction_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o violent_a separation_n which_o comâ—…s_v a_o rape_n upon_o nature_n and_o conseâ—…ntly_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a â—…est_n such_o as_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o exclude_v yet_o much_o more_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v â—…erefore_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a state_n be_v that_o state_n natural_a and_o consequentâ—…_n desirable_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o define_v how_o it_o need_v be_v make_v miserable_a before_o it_o can_v make_v not_o desirable_a for_o we_o may_v easy_o â—…ern_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o life_n in_o most_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o great_a misery_n be_v not_o â—…e_v of_o themselves_o full_o to_o expel_v that_o desire_n â—…t_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sepaâ—…ion_n from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n altogether_o natural_a or_o rather_o contra-natural_a for_o â—…s_a as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v so_o she_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n it_o beâ—…_n as_o natural_a for_o humane_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o â—…ies_n as_o for_o angelical_a spirit_n to_o be_v withâ—…_n they_o which_o aquinas_n have_v excelâ—…tly_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n ia._n p._n q._n 89._o â—…all_v intellectual_a substance_n the_o intellective_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n be_v from_o tâ—…_n fluence_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o far_o it_o be_v diffuse_v from_o god_n more_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o nâ—…_n be_v divide_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o â—…minished_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o intelleâ—…_n substance_n which_o be_v far_a from_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v humane_a spirit_n have_v thâ—…_n share_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n hauâ—…_n so_o the_o weak_a intellectual_n and_o â—…quently_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o universal_a form_n and_o represeâ—…ons_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v able_a tâ—…â—…derstand_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v neceâ—…_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v untâ—…â—…dies_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a oâ—…_n universal_a form_n and_o representation_n such_o as_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n give_v unto_o man_n
no_o other_o wâ—…_n understanding_n than_o he_o have_v givenâ—…_n angel_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o underâ—…_n distinct_o by_o such_o universal_a form_n aâ—…_n angel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o partâ—…_n and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowleâ—…_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o for_o the_o better_a that_o huâ—…_n soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o body_n because_o iâ—…duceth_v to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o uâ—…standing_n but_o this_o reason_n conceâ—…_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o desire_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v the_o soul_n also_o in_o heaven_n for_o though_o she_o there_o understand_v by_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a way_n without_o the_o body_n than_o she_o do_v here_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o do_v she_o still_o desire_v reunion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o not_o think_v she_o own_o bliss_n so_o complete_a till_o she_o may_v have_v it_o in_o and_o with_o her_o old_a companion_n her_o first_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n excellent_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 12_o ae_z qu._n 4._o be_v 5._o desiderium_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la totaliter_fw-la quiescit_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la appetibilis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la svo_fw-la appetitui_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la requiescit_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la appetentis_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la secundum_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la quo_fw-la possidere_fw-la vellet_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpore_fw-la resumpto_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la crescit_fw-la non_fw-la intensive_a say_v extensive_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o blessedness_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n or_o their_o manner_n of_o desire_v for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o blessedness_n so_o as_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o communicate_v to_o their_o body_n wherefore_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o blessedness_n of_o glorify_a soul_n be_v say_v tâ—…_n increase_v though_o not_o intensive_o as_o if_o tâ—…_n bliss_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o itself_o for_o thâ—…_n be_v already_o admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o frâ—…ition_n of_o god_n yet_o sure_o extensive_o bâ—…cause_fw-mi it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o theâ—…_n that_o enjoy_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v communâ—…cated_v from_o their_o soul_n unto_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o glorify_a soul_n of_o meâ—…_n do_v exceed_o desire_v that_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o communicate_v becausâ—…_n their_o supernatural_a bliss_n do_v not_o extinguish_v can_v exclude_v their_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n according_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o thâ—…_n perfect_a consummation_n of_o man_n bliss_n be_v require_v not_o only_o a_o perfect_a disposition_n oâ—…_n his_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o his_o body_n and_o thaâ—…_n both_o antecedent_o and_o consequent_o to_o hiâ—…_n blessedness_n antecedent_o or_o before_o he_o iâ—…_n bless_v for_o else_o his_o body_n will_v clog_v hiâ—…_n soul_n and_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o consequent_o or_o after_o he_o iâ—…_n bless_v for_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o communicate_v her_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n 12_o ae_z q._n 4._o be_v 6._o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n at_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n at_o the_o reunion_n and_o be_v once_o make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o soul_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n aug._n â—…am_fw-la potenti_fw-la naturâ_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la animam_fw-la ut_fw-la â—…x_fw-la ejus_fw-la plenissimâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la redundit_fw-la in_o â—…nferiorem_fw-la naturam_fw-la incorruption_n be_v vigour_n with_o so_o powerful_a a_o nature_n have_v god_n endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o when_o herself_o â—…hall_v come_v to_o be_v perfect_o bless_v she_o will_v be_v able_a to_o transmit_v her_o bliss_n and_o incorruption_n to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o let_v â—…y_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o this_o natural_a body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o may_v â—…e_v unite_v to_o that_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o â—…t_n shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o second_o part_n or_o the_o consolation_n against_o death_n preface_n he_o that_o will_v full_o comfâ—…_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n agaiâ—…_n death_n must_v comfort_v against_o sickness_n that_o coâ—…monly_o go_v before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d against_o judgement_n tâ—…_n always_o follow_v after_o it_o so_o that_o thisâ—…_n consolation_n must_v branch_v itself_o into_o these_o tâ—…_n chapter_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sicknâ—…_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o deathâ—…_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o in_o health_n to_o gâ—…_n advice_n to_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o follow_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o can_v gâ—…_n advice_n to_o the_o sick_a can_v give_v they_o câ—…_n for_o it_o in_o their_o sickness_n the_o best_a that_o any_o of_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n comort_a you_o and_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o be_v oblige_v if_o not_o enable_v by_o their_o call_v to_o speak_v more_o comfortable_o than_o other_o no_o less_o to_o body-sick_a then_o to_o sinsick_a person_n those_o man_n who_o peculiar_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o consequent_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o job_n friend_n do_v come_v to_o grieve_v with_o he_o and_o then_o help_v not_o to_o assuage_v but_o to_o increase_v his_o grief_n for_o they_o by_o so_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n instrument_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a relion_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n give_v of_o abraham_n by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v so_o faulty_a in_o their_o conference_n with_o holy_a job_n that_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v right_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o job_n 42._o 7._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o job_n former_a exclamation_n against_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v forger_n of_o lie_n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o medici_n idoli_fw-la so_o jarchi_n expound_v the_o word_n and_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o of_o zach._n 11._o 17._o where_o we_o tanslate_v it_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o may_v here_o so_o too_o the_o idol_n comforter_n man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o comfort_n but_o afford_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o mere_a idol_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o afford_v he_o dicomfort_n instead_o of_o comfort_n wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o also_o miserable_a comforter_n job_n 16._o 2._o hebrew_n consolatores_fw-la molestiae_fw-la troublesome_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o and_o sick_a man_n may_v in_o this_o brainsick_a age_n of_o we_o quick_o have_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o such_o comforter_n man_n that_o scarce_o can_v settle_v other_o conscience_n have_v so_o much_o unsettled_a their_o own_o which_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v with_o a_o benedictus_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o those_o in_o distress_n to_o give_v either_o true_a comfort_n or_o true_a comforter_n say_v bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n where_o with_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n begin_v here_o with_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n do_v he_o apply_v this_o thanksgiving_n whole_o to_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v beza_n because_o the_o corinthian_n do_v begin_v to_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n to_o
after_o moses_n do_v from_o thence_o invent_v some_o fable_n and_o feign_v it_o to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o jupiter_n son_n only_o the_o prophecy_n about_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o no_o fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o among_o their_o fiction_n tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o of_o jupiter_n son_n that_o be_v crucify_a that_o act_v his_o part_n upon_o the_o cross._n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o covert_o foretell_v that_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n so_o much_o as_o the_o direct_a name_n oâ—…_n a_o cross_n or_o crucify_a there_o be_v mentioâ—…_n make_v of_o a_o tree_n and_o of_o wood_n but_o not_o of_o a_o cross_n of_o hang_v and_o of_o lift_v up_o but_o not_o crucify_a however_o we_o may_v weâ—…_n suppose_v that_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v think_v such_o a_o disgrace_n not_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v fasten_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o their_o idol_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o not_o have_v any_o such_o narrative_a then_o have_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n that_o accompany_v it_o but_o we_o christian_n see_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v find_v in_o fashiâ—…_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n who_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o without_o another_o profer_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o where_o he_o find_v it_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v a_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o accord_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o another_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v his_o cross_n not_o my_o cross_n to_o show_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v to_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o require_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n so_o willing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o choice_n not_o of_o necessity_n such_o a_o treasure_n as_o he_o will_v take_v up_o of_o himself_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o tarry_v till_o another_o shall_v bring_v it_o he_o so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n be_v christ_n cross_n in_o itself_o though_o not_o so_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n here_o on_o eatth_v conformable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o very_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n insomuch_o that_o my_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n bid_v i_o say_v while_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o infirmity_n make_v i_o afraid_a to_o say_v it_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v my_o saviour_n cross_n then_o with_o their_o persecutor_n the_o world_n crown_n and_o though_o i_o much_o distrust_v i_o own_o shoulder_n yet_o dareâ—…_n not_o disclaim_v so_o holy_a a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o will_v adore_v any_o relic_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o shoulder_n which_o do_v first_o help_n bear_v my_o saviour_n cross_n for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v certain_o most_o like_o he_o and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n but_o if_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o yet_o sure_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o afflict_v the_o flesh_n because_o affliction_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v joint-heir_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v to_o come_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o inheritance_n that_o be_v we_o must_v look_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o consideration_n alone_o that_o affliction_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n trouble_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n davenant_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a uprightness_n and_o integrity_n and_o of_o so_o exemplary_a godliness_n that_o thereby_o he_o true_o honour_a god_n delight_a angel_n and_o convert_v many_o man_n yet_o this_o man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n have_v this_o text_n to_o trouble_v it_o heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v for_o not_o be_v able_a on_o the_o sudden_a to_o recount_v his_o own_o chastening_n he_o have_v some_o short_a doubt_n in_o himself_o concern_v god_n love_n towards_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o drink_v of_o his_o saviour_n cup_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o sure_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n mat._n 20._o 23._o be_v verify_v concern_v saint_n john_n no_o less_o than_o concern_v s._n james_n though_o but_o the_o one_o be_v murder_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o die_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bed_n for_o even_o he_o also_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o banishment_n nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v also_o a_o martyr_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o body_n though_o not_o by_o a_o corporal_a martyrdom_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n yet_o by_o a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n in_o crucify_a his_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o a_o continual_a death_n by_o a_o daily_a mortification_n martyrium_fw-la horrore_fw-la quidem_fw-la mitius_fw-la sed_fw-la diuturnitate_fw-la molestius_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n bernard_n which_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o the_o horror_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o of_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o burn_a coal_n be_v not_o the_o less_o hot_a because_o when_o tiburtius_n walk_v upon_o they_o barefooted_a he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v walk_v upon_o rose_n as_o say_v aqu._n 22_o ae_z qu._n 123._o art_n 8._o c._n nor_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n the_o less_o to_o be_v account_v a_o die_v daily_o because_o saint_n paul_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n excellent_o saint_n hierom_n recte_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o martyr_n fuit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o pace_n vitam_fw-la siniverit_fw-la i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o martyr_n though_o she_o end_v her_o day_n in_o peace_n for_o indeed_o true_a and_o constant_a virginity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortify_n of_o our_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 5._o that_o be_v make_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 8._o 13._o that_o be_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o doubtless_o such_o a_o righteous_a soul_n that_o daily_o chasten_v himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o mortification_n may_v have_v see_v god_n rod_n chasten_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o not_o see_v the_o rod_n in_o another_o hand_n to_o chasten_v he_o for_o he_o die_v before_o the_o late_a overflowing_n of_o ungodliness_n make_v the_o world_n so_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o yet_o more_o full_a of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o doubt_n concern_v god_n chastisement_n and_o that_o make_v he_o have_v likewise_o for_o a_o time_n some_o doubt_n though_o no_o distrust_n concern_v god_n love_n because_o the_o text_n say_v so_o express_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v o_o lord_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o see_v thy_o chastisement_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v thy_o love_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o
please_v god_n sure_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o please_v god_n here_o can_v enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o such_o man_n need_v no_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o have_v already_o destroy_v themselves_o they_o be_v bury_v alive_a they_o have_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v their_o body_n the_o sepuchre_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o not_o man_n but_o only_a flesh_n gen._n 6._o 12._o and_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_a for_o all_o flesh_n haâ—…_n corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dotâ—…_n not_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o man_n but_o only_a flesh_n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o have_v most_o of_o the_o corruption_n have_v most_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o whosoever_o have_v most_o oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n have_v least_o of_o the_o man_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n be_v in_o trutâ—…_n all_o beast_n and_o no_o man_n which_o make_v oâ—…_n bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n say_v untâ—…_n nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o so_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o makeâ—…_n his_o very_a soul_n carnal_a tell_v i_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o other_o to_o be_v so_o fatallâ—…_n my_o enemy_n as_o be_v my_o own_o flesh_n for_o other_o enemy_n can_v only_o hurt_v my_o body_n but_o my_o flesh_n can_v and_o do_v also_o hurt_v my_o soul_n make_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v articulate_v into_o a_o voice_n say_v take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12._o 19_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n what_o else_o can_v thou_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o man_n here_o fit_a company_n for_o beast_n so_o it_o will_v make_v he_o hereafter_o sit_v company_n for_o devil_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v according_o forewarn_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v die_v while_o you_o live_v and_o much_o more_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a you_o shall_v now_o die_v spiritual_o but_o you_o shall_v then_o die_v eternal_o the_o want_n on_o widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o and_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o wanton_a soul_n nay_o twice_o dead_a say_v judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n twice_o dead_a feed_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n without_o fear_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a critic_n distinguish_v and_o feed_v as_o swine_n only_o to_o the_o slaughter_n feed_v not_o for_o life_n but_o for_o death_n dâ—…plicem_fw-la hic_fw-la mortem_fw-la notari_fw-la unam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sint_fw-la alteram_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la sua_fw-la defectione_n inciderint_fw-la say_v beza_n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o twofold_a death_n one_o in_o which_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v plunge_v they_o another_o in_o which_o by_o a_o corrupt_a life_n they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o carnal_a man_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v twice_o dead_a while_o they_o live_v and_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a come_v infinite_o a_o worfer_n death_n what_o a_o mercy_n than_o be_v it_o of_o god_n to_o send_v we_o sickness_n to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v be_v conquer_v till_o it_o be_v weaken_v weaken_a in_o its_o affection_n in_o its_o infection_n in_o its_o defection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n to_o david_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o though_o we_o be_v anoint_v as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a unction_n yet_o they_o will_v commit_v their_o outrage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o we_o shall_v get_v so_o much_o mastery_n as_o to_o slay_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n so_o exceed_v dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o endure_v their_o company_n 2_o reg._n 7._o 3._o only_o we_o can_v do_v as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o our_o gate_n they_o will_v come_v in_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o will_v bring_v their_o leprosy_n along_o with_o they_o last_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o we_o as_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a as_o the_o defection_n of_o abner_n be_v to_o â—…osheth_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 10._o which_o translate_v â—…e_a kingdom_n away_o from_o he_o only_o we_o â—…ve_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o these_o defection_n â—…en_o he_o have_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o â—…eaven_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—…isterous_a the_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—…ngerous_a the_o defection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—…eadly_a o_o then_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o sickâ—…ess_n to_o shelter_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o storm_n to_o â—…eliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o danger_n to_o recoâ—…er_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o death_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sickness_n be_v that_o it_o waste_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v pamper_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v starve_v therefore_o â—…ith_n st._n paul_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v â—…e_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_o epiphanius_n haer._n 42._o he_o speak_v not_o â—…is_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o wâ—…cked_a man_n in_o the_o â—…esh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saitâ—…â—…he_v same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n haer._n 66._o â—…e_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o full_o satisfy_v but_o give_v moreover_o a_o three_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o labouâ—…_n please_v god_n but_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o sin_n and_o seek_v only_o to_o please_v it_o sâ—…_n let_v i_o not_o then_o complain_v of_o the_o wastiâ—…_n of_o my_o flesh_n since_o that_o so_o much_o tend_v the_o advantage_n and_o improvement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n for_o i_o must_v decay_v in_o my_o naturâ—…_n that_o i_o may_v increase_v in_o my_o spiritual_a strengâ—…_n be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n in_o myself_o that_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n caâ—…_n not_o well_o be_v in_o i_o without_o my_o own_o emâ—…tiness_n for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d penetration_n of_o body_n so_o in_o divinity_n theâ—…_n be_v no_o penetration_n of_o soul_n if_o i_o will_v haâ—…_n my_o saviour_n be_v in_o i_o than_o i_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o myself_o for_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n wâ—…_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n say_v hugo_n corpâ—…_n in_o divitiis_fw-la &_o deliciis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o intellectâ—…_n &_o affectu_fw-la let_v he_o deny_v his_o body_n in_o noâ—…_n regard_v riches_n nor_o delight_n let_v hiâ—…_n deny_v his_o spirit_n in_o not_o trust_v to_o his_o owâ—…_n judgement_n in_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n let_v he_o thus_o deny_v himself_o both_o in_o â—…ody_n and_o in_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o my_o cross_n and_o that_o my_o cross_n may_v fit_v he_o â—…or_v i_o and_o who_o will_v not_o upon_o this_o consideration_n say_v with_o holy_a ignatius_n epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v meat_n for_o wild_a beast_n so_o god_n be_v a_o portion_n for_o i_o let_v the_o beast_n devour_v i_o so_o my_o god_n receive_v i_o let_v my_o foul_a disease_n destroy_v my_o body_n so_o as_o my_o god_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o my_o flesh_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v by_o put_v that_o off_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o flesh_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o govern_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o as_o a_o jesus_n to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o and_o therefore_o of_o pure_a hand_n
mortis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la omnes_fw-la vires_fw-la ac_fw-la potentiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la speciale_a miraculum_fw-la conservatae_fw-la say_v gabriel_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 15._o christ_n alone_o do_v feel_v all_o the_o sharpness_n and_o taste_v all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o who_o soul_n alone_o all_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n and_o sense_n by_o special_a miracle_n but_o we_o will_v not_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v most_o feel_v in_o the_o sensitive_a or_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a sense_n have_v always_o the_o strong_a pain_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n none_o do_v know_v but_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o tell_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n much_o more_o the_o shrub_n of_o carkemish_n to_o terrify_v man_n of_o undaunted_a resolution_n much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v too_o much_o guilt_n to_o have_v too_o little_a fear_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v o_o holy_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n thou_o most_o worthy_a judge_n eternal_a suffer_v we_o not_o at_o our_o last_o hour_n for_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v from_o thou_o thou_o be_v our_o saviour_n we_o can_v fall_v from_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v fall_v from_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n will_v make_v we_o fall_v from_o thou_o unless_o thou_o show_v thyself_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o sustain_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o thou_o have_v sustain_v we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n at_o thy_o death_n and_o not_o till_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19_o 30._o but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o not_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n when_o i_o be_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n since_o thou_o thyself_o have_v taste_v it_o for_o i_o so_o say_v thy_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o for_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n we_o see_v here_o a_o twofold_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o one_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o than_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n but_o then_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o do_v ever_o since_o keep_v they_o apoc._n 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n then_o let_v i_o not_o fear_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n while_o my_o saviour_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o grave_a let_v i_o not_o fear_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n while_o my_o saviour_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o shut_v the_o gate_n yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o psal._n 23._o 4._o thou_o be_v with_o i_o to_o uphold_v i_o in_o that_o walk_n that_o i_o fail_v not_o to_o direct_v i_o in_o that_o valley_n that_o i_o stray_v not_o to_o enlighten_v i_o in_o that_o shadow_n that_o i_o stumble_v not_o christ_n guidance_n can_v but_o afford_v a_o very_a safe_a conduct_n which_o be_v not_o unfit_o express_v by_o these_o four_o word_n educit_fw-la deducit_fw-la adducit_fw-la introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v out_o he_o bring_v on_o he_o brings_z to_z he_o bring_v in_o first_o educit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o may_v not_o go_v till_o he_o call_v and_o then_o it_o must_v o_o my_o soul_n never_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v from_o thy_o body_n when_o thy_o saviour_n call_v thou_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o second_o deducit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n on_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o himself_o say_v justin_n martyr_n in_o tryphon_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o guide_v his_o soul_n at_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o guide_v our_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 20_o 21._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n save_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o thus_o pray_v on_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n say_v all_o the_o 22_o psalm_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v only_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o die_v that_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o dog_n and_o from_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o impudence_n to_o a_o lion_n for_o his_o violence_n lest_o he_o shall_v catch_v our_o soul_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o know_v the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o let_v any_o man_n soul_n pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o he_o ready_a to_o convey_v it_o thither_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o over_o hell_n three_o adducit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o be_v to_o god_n man_n when_o he_o die_v his_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n but_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o all_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n either_o as_o to_o a_o father_n or_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n and_o christ_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o a_o judge_n for_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n as_o to_o a_o father_n for_o mercy_n whence_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o sick_a that_o whensoever_o his_o soul_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v without_o spot_n present_v unto_o thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n christ_n present_v all_o soul_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o spot_n they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o sin_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o his_o righteousness_n he_o present_v without_o spot_n those_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v reject_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o saviour_n shall_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o that_o day_n but_o will_v be_v speechless_a who_o have_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o four_o and_o last_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o unless_o christ_n bring_v he_o in_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n but_o the_o saint_n now_o do_v see_v he_o in_o their_o incorruptible_a soul_n and_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a according_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o confute_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o their_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la apparet_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_o false_a as_o we_o can_v prove_v both_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o afford_v better_a proof_n or_o gainsay_v they_o 1._o by_o
for_o he_o taste_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n death_n feed_v on_o we_o for_o we_o must_v taste_v it_o against_o our_o will_n and_o not_o only_o taste_v it_o but_o also_o eat_v it_o down_o corruption_n first_o seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o it_o seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n that_o it_o seize_v upon_o our_o body_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v sin_n which_o first_o cause_v mortality_n will_v in_o the_o corrupt_a remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o our_o body_n it_o self_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n whereas_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o shall_v have_v a_o change_n not_o only_o equivalent_a to_o a_o death_n but_o also_o to_o a_o total_a destruction_n for_o sin_n must_v total_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o also_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lodge_v it_o and_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v the_o least_o monument_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a world_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v find_v a_o paradise_n in_o golgotha_n ever_o since_o my_o saviour_n have_v be_v there_o and_o bid_v hearty_a welcome_n to_o those_o worm_n which_o shall_v destroy_v that_o flesh_n which_o will_v have_v destroy_v i_o for_o i_o can_v now_o safe_o conclude_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o soul_n nor_o of_o my_o body_n ought_v i_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v true_a nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la novimen_fw-la the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v best_o know_v and_o discern_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n we_o may_v best_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o a_o sleep_n a_o change_n a_o departure_n a_o dissolution_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o name_n be_v terrible_a and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o terror_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o comfort_n great_a than_o the_o terror_n first_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n mat._n 9_o 24._o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o though_o wicked_a miscreant_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n laugh_v at_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o call_v death_n a_o sleep_n yet_o let_v all_o good_a christian_n rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a gloss_n which_o the_o three_o toledan_a council_n cap._n 22._o give_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n 11._o 35._o jesus_n weep_v for_o they_o say_v dominus_fw-la non_fw-la flevit_fw-la lazarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la ploravit_fw-la aerumnas_fw-la resuscitandum_fw-la jesus_n do_v not_o weep_v that_o lazarus_n sleep_v but_o that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o feel_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n it_o be_v say_v before_o verse_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o he_o that_o say_v it_o have_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v awaken_v he_o so_o soon_o from_o his_o sleep_n in_o vita_fw-la vigilant_a justi_n ideo_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dormire_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n the_o good_a man_n when_o he_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o he_o watch_v and_o wake_v all_o his_o life_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n sleep_v all_o his_o life_n and_o awaken_v only_o at_o his_o death_n soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n say_v the_o rich_a worldling_n he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_o but_o what_o follow_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n be_v thy_o soul_n take_v from_o thou_o thy_o sleep_n shall_v soon_o be_v over_o together_o with_o thy_o life_n and_o vengeance_n and_o death_n they_o shall_v awaken_v thou_o for_o have_v thou_o sleep_v all_o thy_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o also_o sleep_v at_o thy_o death_n have_v thou_o sleep_v all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o will_v thou_o also_o sleep_v now_o thou_o be_v go_v hence_o have_v thou_o sleep_v when_o god_n bid_v thou_o awake_a and_o will_v thou_o also_o sleep_v now_o that_o he_o bid_v thou_o die_v no_o thou_o may_v not_o any_o long_o expect_v rest_n ease_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o thou_o shall_v certain_o have_v disconsolation_n at_o thy_o departure_n grief_n in_o thy_o passage_n and_o shame_n at_o thy_o journey_n end_n when_o thou_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n judgement-seat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n at_o all_o of_o thy_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soldier_n can_v of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o for_o thou_o be_v asleep_a thy_o death_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sleep_n if_o thy_o life_n have_v not_o be_v so_o second_o death_n be_v call_v a_o change_n job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appointiâ—…_n time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v thâ—…_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wiâ—…_n wait_v till_o i_o be_v make_v again_o if_o death_n be_v thy_o make_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v be_v thy_o mar_n a_o happy_a change_n doubtless_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n and_o thus_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n do_v symmachus_n expound_v thâ—…_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o holy_a nativity_n or_o my_o holy_a naturâ—…_n come_v the_o nature_n which_o i_o now_o have_v iâ—…_n full_a of_o corruption_n full_a of_o unholiness_n so_o that_o my_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o near_o i_o as_o iâ—…_n my_o sinfulness_n o_o for_o a_o regeneration_n of_o my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o my_o flesh_n as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v morâ—…_n true_o sweeten_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n theâ—…_n this_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n for_o we_o be_v already_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v well_o fear_v our_o change_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a thaâ—…_n our_o change_n will_v be_v infinite_o for_o the_o better_a for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20â—…_n 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n froâ—…_n whence_o we_o also_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n thâ—…_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o find_v nothing_o on_o earth_n worth_n converse_v withal_o therefore_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v now_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o change_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n here_o be_v two_o great_a change_n which_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o change_v lest_o care_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o change_n of_o the_o body_n from_o vileness_n to_o glory_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o death_n be_v call_v a_o departure_n and_o so_o do_v abenezra_n expound_v the_o forename_a word_n in_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaliphathi_o my_o change_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halicathi_o my_o departure_n for_o the_o jew_n express_v man_n birth_n as_o a_o come_v and_o his_o death_n as_o a_o go_v so_o eccles._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n go_v or_o pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v generatio_fw-la vadens_fw-la and_o generatio_fw-la veniens_fw-la the_o first_o be_v put_v for_o the_o die_a the_o latter_a for_o the_o live_a generation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v 13._o speak_v of_o die_v man_n use_v a_o word_n that_o only_o signify_v go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qâ—…_n exeunt_fw-la and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v
hence_o not_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o necessary_a provision_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o hiâ—…_n food_n for_o his_o last_o journey_n mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o though_o many_o meâ—…_n now_o account_v it_o as_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o that_o christian_a soul_n that_o go_v hence_o without_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o more_o without_o desire_v it_o or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dispense_v with_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o restore_v a_o sidâ—…_n person_n to_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o do_v again_o deny_v he_o upon_o his_o recovery_n till_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o church_n full_a satisfaction_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n die_v only_o as_o upon_o a_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n exit_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n of_o devout_a lea_n she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o indeed_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o then_o though_o i_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o myself_o as_o long_o as_o i_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o joyful_o sing_v with_o good_a old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n since_o i_o have_v the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o â—…ong_n that_o he_o have_v even_o this_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o clear_o see_v thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o so_o far_o i_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o he_o he_o see_v himself_o embrace_v his_o saviour_n i_o can_v more_o oversee_v my_o saviour_n embrace_v i_o four_o and_o last_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n phil._n 1._o 23._o desiderium_fw-la habens_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n two_o very_a great_a comfort_n at_o once_o the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o second_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o two_o be_v join_v â—…ogether_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n haply_o make_v saint_n cyprian_n take_v saint_n paul_n disâ—…olution_n for_o a_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o â—…he_a apostle_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o the_o time_n â—…f_o my_o dissolution_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o good_a faâ—…her_n recite_v he_o say_v the_o time_n of_o my_o assumption_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o to_o furnish_v â—…ur_n critic_n with_o a_o various_a lection_n for_o â—…aint_a cyprian_a be_v not_o purblind_a to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o have_v the_o â—…hurch_n be_v so_o false_a as_o to_o change_v the_o read_n but_o to_o furnish_v our_o divine_n with_o various_a exposition_n for_o death_n as_o it_o be_v dissolution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n theâ—…_n be_v the_o first_o comfort_n to_o be_v dissolve_v soâ—…_n be_v a_o assumption_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o second_o comfort_n to_o be_v witâ—…_n christ._n for_o the_o first_o let_v themistius_n speaâ—…_n a_o heathen_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v thâ—…_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n a_o bond_n becauâ—…_n it_o bind_v and_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n thâ—…_n soul_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v dissolveâ—…_n or_o loosen_v that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o bond_n the_o wanton_a desire_n of_o imaginary_a liberty_n have_v bring_v many_o into_o thraldom_n aâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o reâ—…_n thraldom_n shall_v not_o in_o a_o ingenuoâ—…_n soul_n increase_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a liberty_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o mâ—…_n praise_v thy_o name_n psal._n 14._o 2._o v_o 7._o it_o be_v vassalage_n a_o mere_a bondage_n not_o to_o praiâ—…_n god_n name_n if_o other_o hinder_v i_o froâ—…_n praise_v it_o they_o make_v i_o a_o bondmaâ—…_n though_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v stretchâ—…_n not_o only_o their_o purse-string_n but_o also_o thâ—…_n heartstring_n and_o to_o have_v expend_v 〈◊〉_d only_o their_o money_n but_o also_o their_o blood_n the_o purchase_n of_o my_o liberty_n if_o i_o hinder_v myself_o whether_o by_o my_o sin_n or_o for_o my_o pleasure_n it_o be_v i_o that_o imprison_v myself_o and_o because_o my_o flesh_n can_v but_o hinder_v i_o it_o can_v but_o imprison_v i_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v true_o free_a till_o she_o come_v thither_o where_o she_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o serve_v he_o a_o privative_a liberty_n not_o to_o be_v enthrall_v in_o bondage_n a_o heathen_a can_v see_v in_o death_n but_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v far_o see_v also_o a_o positive_a liberty_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_v according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o enlarge_v it_o be_v most_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o enlarge_v when_o it_o most_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n most_o ready_o because_o without_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o speedy_o because_o without_o the_o â—…og_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o incessant_o because_o without_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o first_o comfort_n in_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v or_o loosen_v from_o all_o my_o bond_n and_o impediment_n and_o yet_o this_o second_o be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n personal_o lest_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o personal_a privilege_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la transit_fw-la cum_fw-la persona_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v they_o doctrinal_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n true_a doctrine_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o his_o consolation_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o convert-thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o privilege_a person_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o it_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v so_o to_o depart_v from_o himself_o as_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v with_o his_o saviour_n in_o paradise_n not_o in_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o none_o ever_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o in_o purgatory_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o there_o and_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v with_o he_o can_v be_v where_o he_o be_v not_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o my_o death_n as_o to_o my_o sleep_n for_o rest_n as_o to_o my_o change_n for_o advantage_n as_o to_o my_o departure_n from_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o relief_n as_o to_o my_o dissolution_n from_o all_o impediment_n for_o redress_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o body_n be_v content_a to_o be_v close_v so_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o open_v there_o be_v two_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o of_o my_o body_n the_o one_o of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o left_a eye_n the_o other_o of_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o the_o right_a eye_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o body_n be_v near_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v near_o open_v and_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 17._o 15._o teach_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o again_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n comfort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v my_o faith_n the_o latter_a will_v sure_o be_v my_o vision_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o my_o dear_a relation_n but_o i_o also_o know_v that_o i_o receive_v they_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o will_v be_v infinite_o better_v to_o i_o by_o lose_v these_o for_o
he_o have_v say_v it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n mat._n 12._o 50._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o relation_n near_o and_o dear_a theâ—…_n these_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o can_v be_v so_o comfortable_a in_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o then_o to_o i_o though_o death_n take_v from_o i_o all_o while_o it_o give_v i_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o every_o faithful_a soul_n psalm_n 4._o 5._o 10._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ergo_fw-la magnum_fw-la â—…tu_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la &_o dimittas_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o domum_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la totum_fw-la ejus_fw-la servitio_fw-la submittas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dimisit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o se_fw-la totum_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la serviret_fw-la say_v hugo_n he_o require_v no_o great_a thing_n of_o thou_o to_o forgo_v thy_o father_n house_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o do_v forgo_v his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n for_o thy_o sake_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o to_o serve_v thou_o thou_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o will_v thou_o stick_v at_o do_v this_o to_o serve_v he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v herein_o consist_v my_o great_a perplexity_n for_o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o he_o as_o my_o lord_n to_o judge_v i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o i_o can_v stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v he_o my_o father_n to_o receive_v i_o and_o my_o god_n to_o save_v i_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o another_o chapter_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n that_o most_o concern_v another_o world_n chap._n iii_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o judgement_n sect_n i._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o boanerges_n a_o son_n oâ—…_n thunder_n to_o proclaim_v godâ—…_n final_a judgement_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n foâ—…_n that_o impenitency_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n tâ—…_n proclaim_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o salvation_n galatinus_n report_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o give_v a_o strong_a intoxicate_a wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v that_o by_o disturb_v their_o judgement_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n wrest_v that_o text_n of_o prov._n 31._o 6._o give_v strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n a_o miserable_a way_n of_o comfort_v be_v this_o to_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n by_o drown_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o mercy_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v give_v the_o guilty_a a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n than_o a_o please_a potion_n to_o benumb_v and_o to_o besot_v it_o for_o it_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n shall_v weep_v with_o mary_n john_n 20._o 11._o when_o she_o can_v ready_o find_v out_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o weep_a soul_n can_v never_o lose_v he_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o i_o first_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n against_o those_o terror_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o saviour_n as_o concern_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n but_o many_o fright_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n observe_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o this_o grand-assize_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v his_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la with_o he_o even_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o execute_v his_o final_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sentence_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o sentence_n for_o all_o punishment_n that_o be_v imaginable_a and_o for_o more_o than_o be_v endurable_a and_o this_o judge_n shall_v come_v down_o in_o flame_a fire_n a_o real_a a_o material_a a_o corporal_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o a_o imaginary_a or_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o this_o fire_n he_o shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n not_o expect_v it_o to_o meet_v he_o from_o hell_n that_o shall_v lose_v none_o of_o its_o own_o former_a flame_n but_o receive_v more_o and_o therewith_o consume_v this_o corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o after_o that_o throw_v all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n into_o that_o same_o fire_n and_o then_o throw_v the_o fire_n itself_o with_o they_o down_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o increase_v the_o torment_n of_o those_o miscreant_n for_o ever_o that_o have_v before_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o torment_v they_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o increase_v their_o torment_n god_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o undeserved_a mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o those_o sinner_n because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o their_o judge_n fire_n will_v be_v so_o terrible_a because_o of_o the_o flame_n yet_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a because_o they_o alone_o minister_v the_o fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 12._o then_o in_o both_o book_n shall_v they_o see_v such_o work_n register_v as_o call_v for_o a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o impiety_n but_o also_o a_o impenitency_n unworthy_a of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v first_o see_v those_o work_n to_o their_o terror_n so_o shaâ—…_n they_o after_o feel_v they_o to_o their_o torment_n noâ—…_n a_o work_n that_o have_v putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o but_o shall_v have_v its_o worm_n after_o it_o for_o corruption_n of_o sin_n beget_v a_o worm_n in_o thâ—…_n soul_n as_o corruption_n of_o death_n beget_v worm_n in_o the_o body_n vermis_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la putredine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mordit_n illud_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la oritur_fw-la say_v bonaventure_n a_o worm_n be_v beget_v of_o filthiness_n anâ—…_n feed_v on_o that_o which_o beg_v at_o it_o so_o be_v the_o woâ—…_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v beget_v of_o corruption_n even_o of_o sin_n the_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o it_o fret_v and_o corrode_v and_o gnaw_v and_o bitâ—…_n that_o soul_n which_o give_v it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o terror_n terror_n from_o within_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o terror_n from_o without_o and_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d not_o quench_v mark_v 9_o 46._o and_o to_o all_o these_o terror_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o add_v this_o terrible_a example_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n here_o be_v a_o kind_a oâ—…_n a_o imperfect_a speech_n call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n cause_v
give_v thyself_o to_o thy_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cornelius_n thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v with_o god_n thy_o comfort_n with_o thyself_o thy_o conversation_n with_o a_o angel_n no_o maâ—…_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dreadful_a judgement_n but_o he_o that_o dare_v trust_n god_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v trust_n god_n with_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o either_o innoâ—…ent_n or_o penitent_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o â—…hich_v of_o these_o two_o dare_v trust_v he_o most_o 〈◊〉_d who_o myself_o be_o lade_v with_o sin_n must_v say_v â—…he_v penitent_a for_o the_o innocent_a offer_n unâ—…_n god_n his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o â—…enitent_a offer_n unto_o he_o his_o son_n righteâ—…sness_n and_o certain_o he_o dare_v most_o trust_n â—…od_a who_o offer_v he_o that_o righteousness_n â—…hich_v he_o be_v sure_a god_n can_v least_o refuse_v in_o â—…dgement_n sect_n iii_o the_o best_a way_n to_o expel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o consciâ—…ce_n but_o the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v â—…livered_v from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o be_v hapâ—…st_a that_o prevent_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a â—…nscience_n but_o he_o be_v next_o happy_a that_o exâ—…ls_v they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o most_o need_n to_o â—…k_v after_o this_o for_o there_o be_v guiltiness_n enough_o â—…thin_v the_o most_o innocent_a soul_n to_o betray_v it_o â—…d_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v thâ—…_n be_v faith_n enough_o in_o the_o guilty_a soul_n to_o expâ—…_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o again_o and_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n though_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n righteousness_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n great_a enemy_n to_o the_o righteous_a wâ—…_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n righteousness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v up_o his_o own_o leg_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n theâ—…fore_o saint_n paul_n impute_v our_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o league_n that_o can_v be_v break_v a_o peâ—…_n that_o can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v throâ—…_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a sâ—…_n who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n can_v but_o speak_v comfort_n to_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a zanchy_n gâ—…_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d beneficia_fw-la iis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la paâ—…_n christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la dilectiâ—…_n reconciliationis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la seu_fw-la regâ—…tionis_fw-la three_o great_a blessing_n inâ—…_n few_o word_n do_v the_o father_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o good_a christian_a the_o blessing_n of_o love_n â—…e_o be_v belove_v in_o himself_o we_o belove_v in_o â—…m_n the_o blessing_n of_o filiation_n or_o adoptiâ—…n_n for_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n we_o his_o â—…ns_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o â—…lessing_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o god_n be_v wellâ—…leased_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o with_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o wherefore_o â—…d_v there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o thy_o side_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n be_v it_o not_o that_o â—…he_a water_n shall_v wash_v my_o soul_n and_o the_o â—…lood_n shall_v heal_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v â—…ierced_v thou_o by_o my_o sin_n more_o deep_o than_o ever_o the_o soldier_n spear_n pierce_v thou_o yet_o â—…et_v i_o still_o look_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v john_n 19_o 37._o thus_o do_v holy_a man_n heretofore_o look_v upon_o thou_o nor_o have_v saint_n bernard_n any_o other_o answer_n to_o return_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o he_o suppose_v at_o god_n judgement-seat_n but_o only_o this_o fateor_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ego_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la possum_fw-la meritis_fw-la regnum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la duplici_fw-la jure_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinâ—…ns_fw-la dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la haereditate_fw-la sc_n patris_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la passionis_fw-la altero_fw-la ipse_fw-la contentus_fw-la alterum_fw-la mihi_fw-la donat_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la dono_n jure_fw-la illud_fw-la mihi_fw-la vindicans_fw-la non_fw-la confundor_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o plead_v my_o own_o merit_n why_o i_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n have_v a_o double_a right_a thereto_o one_o from_o his_o father_n by_o inheritance_n the_o other_o from_o himself_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v content_v with_o one_o of_o they_o have_v give_v the_o other_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o claim_v heaven_n by_o his_o gift_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o much_o less_o confound_v in_o my_o claim_n thus_o have_v saint_n bernard_n teach_v i_o to_o answer_v the_o devil_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v too_o old_a too_o cunning_a a_o sophister_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o fallacy_n there_o be_v no_o silence_v he_o but_o by_o a_o downright_a truth_n who_o evidence_n be_v undeniable_a and_o who_o power_n be_v unresistable_a nay_o yet_o more_o thus_o have_v saint_n anselm_n teach_v i_o to_o answer_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a ancient_o use_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o saint_n anselm_n that_o use_v it_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o after_o some_o question_n to_o the_o die_a man_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o settle_v of_o his_o conscience_n i_o will_v put_v the_o word_n into_o english_a as_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o what_o equal_o concern_v all_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n equal_o understand_v by_o all_o therefore_o still_o give_v he_o that_o be_v your_o bless_a saviour_n thank_v while_o your_o breath_n be_v in_o your_o body_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o die_v for_o you_o place_v all_o your_o confidence_n in_o his_o death_n commit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o it_o involve_v yourself_o whole_o in_o it_o cover_v yourself_o whole_o with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n go_v about_o to_o judge_v thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o object_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o judgement_n if_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n then_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o object_v the_o death_n of_o my_o jesus_n between_o i_o and_o my_o evil_a deserve_n and_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a passion_n instead_o of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o alas_o i_o have_v not_o then_o let_v the_o sick_a man_n say_v thrice_o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o let_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v so_o with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o die_v secure_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o eternal_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o not_o only_o comfortable_a but_o also_o conformable_a divinity_n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n much_o ancient_a than_o this_o do_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n even_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v oâ—…_n the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n who_o house_n arâ—…_n we_o that_o be_v all_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o particular_a man_n and_o church_n be_v but_o several_a stone_n in_o this_o live_a building_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v his_o house_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v build_v up_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o his_o build_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v contain_v we_o be_v also_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o lay_v hold_n on_o my_o
correct_v i_o good_a lord_n as_o a_o father_n in_o thy_o pity_n to_o amend_v i_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o thy_o fury_n to_o confound_v i_o thou_o do_v redeem_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o thou_o may_v convert_v i_o and_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o judge_v i_o be_v redeem_v with_o that_o blood_n that_o thou_o may_v condemn_v i_o well_o may_v my_o sin_n be_v condemn_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o i_o who_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o still_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n can_v but_o condemn_v they_o and_o myself_o for_o they_o but_o sure_o thy_o precious_a blood_n can_v never_o come_v under_o condemnation_n nor_o my_o soul_n while_o thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o wash_v with_o that_o blood_n thus_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o pledge_n of_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o my_o death_n by_o conquer_a they_o and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o satisfy_v it_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o prepare_v a_o deliverance_n for_o my_o body_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thy_o death_n thou_o have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o repository_n for_o my_o dead_a body_n till_o my_o flesh_n shall_v be_v total_o waste_v therein_o and_o with_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v destroy_v before_o it_o and_o thou_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v i_o from_o thence_o after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n that_o i_o may_v come_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o thou_o do_v go_v to_o it_o not_o have_v violence_n in_o my_o hand_n nor_o deceit_n in_o my_o mouth_n nor_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n from_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o please_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o my_o body_n that_o have_v no_o unrepented_a sin_n in_o my_o life_n i_o may_v have_v no_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n in_o my_o death_n but_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o deliverance_n by_o it_o and_o glory_n after_o it_o amen_n contemplation_n on_o heb._n 12._o verse_n 1_o &_o 2._o in_o my_o trouble_n and_o distress_n either_o of_o my_o body_n or_o of_o my_o soul_n i_o can_v bestow_v my_o time_n better_o than_o in_o look_v about_o i_o for_o help_v and_o in_o look_v about_o i_o for_o help_v i_o can_v bestow_v my_o eye_n better_a than_o in_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 121._o 2._o and_o if_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o shall_v soon_o spy_v there_o a_o bright_a cloud_n even_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enlighten_v i_o that_o i_o stumble_v not_o in_o my_o way_n for_o any_o darkness_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o if_o i_o look_v up_o yet_o high_a through_o that_o cloud_n i_o shall_v behold_v a_o far_o great_a light_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o inflame_v i_o and_o to_o quicken_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v sit_v still_o when_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v walk_v for_o the_o dulness_n of_o my_o will_n and_o the_o deadness_n of_o my_o affection_n for_o above_o that_o cloud_n dwell_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o wherefore_o my_o sight_n may_v not_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v by_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o through_o it_o i_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n if_o i_o desire_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o faith_n when_o i_o most_o want_v it_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o visitation_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v a_o good_a christian_a fix_v either_o his_o eye_n or_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v here_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o either_o body_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v o_o lord_n how_o many_o argument_n be_v here_o allege_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o behave_v myself_o with_o great_a constancy_n humility_n and_o patience_n in_o those_o conflict_n and_o agony_n which_o i_o must_v expect_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v renounce_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o embrace_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a christianity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n as_o say_v solomon_n sluggard_n ready_a to_o devour_v i_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n in_o it_o ready_a to_o entangle_v my_o foot_n and_o to_o tear_v my_o flesh_n but_o god_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o race_n that_o i_o must_v run_v if_o ever_o i_o hope_v to_o get_v thither_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o it_o be_v my_o race_n than_o i_o must_v run_v it_o if_o it_o be_v set_v than_o i_o can_v remove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v set_v before_o i_o than_o i_o can_v decline_v it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v set_v before_o i_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o my_o christian_a vocation_n and_o therefore_o i_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o run_v this_o race_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v to_o run_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o run_v this_o race_n be_v twofold_a first_o i_o must_v forsake_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o selfishness_n that_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o have_v natural_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v natural_o a_o immoderate_a delight_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o for_o what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o flesh_n but_o a_o weight_n that_o do_v beset_v i_o rather_o than_o befriend_v i_o even_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o unsufferable_a burden_n and_o what_o else_o come_v from_o i_o or_o cleave_v to_o i_o but_o only_a sin_n which_o live_v in_o i_o can_v but_o work_v with_o i_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o work_v with_o i_o can_v but_o defile_v my_o pure_a and_o my_o best_a work_n second_o i_o must_v fix_v my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n only_o upon_o my_o bless_a saviour_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v to_o and_o on_o nothing_o else_o either_o within_o i_o or_o without_o i_o but_o only_o christ_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o sanctification_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o my_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o my_o soul_n be_v save_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n whereby_o i_o now_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v my_o faith_n to_o a_o clear_a vision_n whereby_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o run_v this_o race_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o grand_a topick_n which_o work_v so_o much_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n that_o pelagius_n think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v off_o original_a sin_n from_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o put_v it_o only_o on_o his_o imitation_n this_o topick_n be_v the_o common-place_n of_o example_n and_o first_o i_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n who_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n possess_v their_o soul_n in_o great_a patience_n while_o they_o live_v and_o resign_v their_o soul_n in_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n when_o they_o die_v this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cloud_n as_o must_v needs_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o drop_n down_o many_o cool_a shower_n able_a to_o allay_v if_o not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o my_o great_a fiery_a trial_n second_o i_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o march_v before_o i_o to_o this_o battle_n instruct_v i_o by_o his_o word_n encourage_v i_o by_o his_o promise_n support_v i_o by_o his_o
yet_o i_o may_v with_o humility_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o without_o some_o truth_n impute_v the_o amendment_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o my_o own_o suffering_n the_o ground_n have_v be_v till_v and_o the_o tree_n have_v be_v prune_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o till_v and_o prune_v yield_v the_o peaceâ—…le_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o i_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v thereby_o i_o have_v be_v â—…ng_v and_o often_o plough_v as_o it_o be_v â—…nd_v break_v up_o and_o harrow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v somewhat_o amend_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o good_a husbandry_n i_o have_v be_v long_o and_o often_o â—…ned_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o his_o â—…harp_a knife_n cut_v off_o my_o superfluity_n 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o the_o less_o sinful_a and_o the_o more_o â—…ruitful_a and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o bring_v â—…rth_o good_a fruit_n in_o due_a season_n even_o tâ—…_n peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v forth_o peace_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o therefore_o earnest_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hope_v to_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o wearisome_a pilgrimage_n to_o take_v my_o rest_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n though_o now_o i_o groan_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o so_o lay_v i_o down_o to_o sleep_v none_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v either_o i_o from_o his_o arm_n or_o my_o rest_n from_o i_o amen_n the_o sick_a man_n ejaculation_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o ejaculation_n be_v eighty_o in_o number_n and_o they_o be_v like_o man_n year_n in_o moses_n time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o same_o number_n full_a of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n though_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v itself_o tarry_v so_o long_o for_o labour_n nor_o other_o tarry_v so_o long_o for_o sorrow_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v ejaculation_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o darting_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o some_o reflection_n or_o thought_n either_o of_o man_n misery_n or_o of_o god_n mercy_n send_v up_o towards_o heaven_n all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n though_o from_o several_a occasion_n and_o after_o several_a way_n that_o be_v at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n nor_o may_v you_o here_o look_v for_o curious_a method_n but_o for_o religious_a matter_n sometime_o you_o will_v find_v the_o sick_a man_n soul_n trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n sometime_o almost_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o sometime_o bemoan_v the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o body_n sometime_o fear_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o affright_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o rejoice_v against_o it_o if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o comfort_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n thank_v not_o i_o for_o speak_v to_o myself_o but_o thank_v god_n for_o speak_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o your_o passion_n like_o these_o ejaculation_n be_v not_o orderly_o so_o as_o they_o be_v religious_a trouble_v and_o sorrow_n can_v look_v after_o order_n but_o they_o must_v look_v after_o religion_n and_o a_o sick_a man_n expression_n be_v not_o so_o much_o behold_v to_o his_o head_n to_o make_v they_o methodical_a and_o eloquent_a as_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o affectionate_a and_o devout_a and_o god_n grant_v your_o sickness_n may_v make_v you_o so_o ejaculation_n 1._o grant_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n before_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o thy_o son_n death_n i_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o i_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a death_n here_o and_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hereafter_o 2._o destroy_v in_o i_o o_o god_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n before_o thou_o destroy_v in_o i_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o my_o sin_n while_o i_o live_v and_o free_v from_o my_o sin_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v dead_a make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o comfort_n because_o by_o my_o death_n i_o shall_v whole_o die_v unto_o my_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o rest_v in_o hope_n because_o by_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v whole_o live_v unto_o my_o god_n 3._o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o sickness_n my_o tedious_a and_o terrible_a sickness_n as_o upon_o thy_o visitation_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o make_v i_o look_v upon_o my_o death_n as_o upon_o my_o release_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o comfortable_o 4._o o_o thou_o who_o will_v be_v crucify_v before_o thou_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o do_v suffer_v pain_n to_o enter_v into_o joy_n make_v i_o submit_v to_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v prepare_v i_o for_o thy_o crown_n make_v i_o content_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v triumphant_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v judge_v myself_o let_v i_o not_o be_v judge_v of_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o thy_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o sinner_n though_o thou_o destroy_v the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o thy_o justice_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o i_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o punish_v in_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n 6._o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v make_v thy_o belove_a son_n perfect_a with_o suffering_n and_o i_o can_v hope_v thou_o will_v let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v perfect_v without_o they_o o_o then_o let_v not_o my_o suffering_n betray_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o conduce_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o make_v i_o ever_o willing_a to_o suffer_v since_o thou_o can_v and_o will_v make_v i_o perfect_a by_o suffer_v 7._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v i_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v thy_o will_n work_v in_o i_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o work_v for_o i_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o my_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 8._o o_o bless_a jesus_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n on_o which_o alone_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o thy_o church_n be_v build_v and_o all_o our_o soul_n rely_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n and_o to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o i_o can_v pray_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n whensoever_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o my_o body_n be_v in_o pain_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v have_v continual_a health_n and_o joy_n and_o rest_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o merit_n and_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o 9_o lord_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o my_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o i_o know_v that_o while_o i_o be_o at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n i_o be_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o therefore_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o make_v i_o labour_n that_o whether_o absent_a or_o present_a i_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n 10._o give_v unto_o i_o true_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v i_o true_a comfort_n in_o my_o sorrow_n grant_v i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o thou_o while_o i_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o all_o my_o tribulation_n for_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o world_n overcome_v i_o 11._o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n &_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n make_v i_o â—…ot_n to_o fear_v death_n since_o thou_o have_v make_v that_o â—…n_a inlet_n into_o thy_o
all_o those_o present_a misery_n of_o my_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o sanctify_v in_o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v they_o and_o all_o those_o possible_a horror_n of_o my_o death_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o conquer_v in_o that_o they_o dare_v assail_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o i_o who_o of_o myself_o be_o in_o death_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n may_v through_o thou_o my_o bless_a saviour_n find_v life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o glory_n after_o it_o to_o glorify_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n amen_n 23._o o_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o only_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o by_o '_o thy_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o by_o thy_o special_a grace_n prevent_v i_o thou_o do_v put_v into_o my_o mind_n good_a desire_n of_o depart_v hence_o and_o of_o be_v with_o thou_o so_o by_o thy_o continual_a help_n i_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o good_a effect_n and_o at_o last_o joyful_o depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n for_o that_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n my_o heart_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o my_o soul_n go_v hence_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o with_o it_o they_z my_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n one_o god_n everlasting_a amen_n 24._o o_o thou_o who_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o redemption_n make_v i_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n at_o thy_o command_n teach_v i_o more_o and_o more_o to_o despise_v the_o treasure_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a vanity_n that_o they_o be_v transitory_a that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a as_o they_o can_v give_v i_o true_a content_n while_o i_o possess_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a so_o let_v they_o not_o create_v in_o i_o any_o discontent_n when_o i_o must_v have_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a o_o make_v i_o lay_v up_o for_o myself_o a_o stock_n of_o treasure_n and_o of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n by_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v zealous_o â—…or_n thou_o rely_v whole_o on_o thou_o and_o â—…onging_v earnest_o after_o thou_o for_o ever_o 25._o lord_n where_o be_v my_o treasure_n but_o only_o in_o he_o that_o buy_v i_o who_o be_v my_o everlasting_a portion_n that_o only_a god_n can_v give_v i_o and_o man_n can_v take_v from_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v my_o heart_n be_v but_o where_o my_o treasure_n be_v even_o in_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o from_o henceforth_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n though_o i_o may_v dwell_v on_o earth_n yet_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n nay_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o will_v i_o live_v always_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n adore_v thy_o excellency_n reverence_v thy_o majesty_n love_v thy_o authority_n enamour_v with_o thy_o perfection_n and_o joyful_o depend_v on_o thy_o mercy_n that_o though_o my_o continuance_n be_v still_o with_o man_n yet_o my_o conversation_n may_v be_v with_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n by_o love_n earnest_o long_v for_o thou_o by_o hope_n whole_o trust_v on_o thou_o by_o desire_n steadfast_o cleave_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o delight_n always_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v my_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o to_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n 26._o o_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v to_o thou_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o thy_o distress_a servant_n who_o now_o be_o in_o a_o restless_a condition_n what_o ease_n and_o repose_v thou_o deny_v unto_o my_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o though_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_n of_o sleep_n yet_o my_o spirit_n may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o repose_v which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o thou_o o_o grant_v that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v i_o of_o enter_v into_o thy_o rest_n i_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o through_o my_o unbelief_n but_o that_o by_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o live_v in_o thou_o i_o may_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o that_o internal_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o may_v continue_v and_o abide_v therein_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o hereafter_o nor_o to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o glory_n 27._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n teach_v i_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v still_o save_v i_o and_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v in_o whither_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o enter_v even_o into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o call_n since_o thou_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o for_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o hell_n but_o draw_v thou_o nigh_o unto_o my_o soul_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v put_v my_o lover_n &_o my_o friend_n away_o from_o i_o and_o hide_v my_o acquaintance_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n yet_o let_v i_o ever_o see_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o see_v they_o and_o make_v i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n and_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n of_o my_o other_o friend_n &_o lover_n 28._o o_o lord_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o thou_o i_o deserve_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n but_o o_o clothe_v i_o with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o therewith_o cover_v my_o shame_n and_o my_o confusion_n i_o be_o unworthy_a in_o myself_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n for_o judas-like_a i_o have_v betray_v my_o saviour_n o_o make_v i_o worthy_a in_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o also_o to_o obtain_v it_o 29._o o_o lord_n my_o foot_n have_v often_o slip_v but_o thy_o mercy_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v i_o up_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n still_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n let_v thy_o comfort_n evermore_o refresh_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o make_v i_o find_v trouble_n and_o heaviness_n that_o i_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v reverent_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o rule_a all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v thankful_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v comfortable_o before_o thou_o because_o thou_o save_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v in_o mercy_n save_o i_o o_o let_v i_o so_o walk_v before_o thou_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o hope_n to_o live_v with_o thou_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v my_o soul_n awake_a from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o thou_o because_o i_o trust_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v receive_v glory_n from_o thou_o 30._o o_o thou_o worthy_a judge-eternal_a i_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o judge_n for_o i_o own_o mouth_n do_v most_o grievous_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o own_o heart_n do_v most_o impartial_o condemn_v i_o and_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o set_v its_o seal_n to_o the_o justness_n of_o my_o condemnation_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o
even_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o that_o i_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v fulfil_v all_o that_o i_o can_v desire_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v to_o this_o peace_n that_o thou_o may_v at_o once_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n to_o purchase_v this_o peace_n for_o i_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a righteous_a amen_n 45._o lord_n give_v unto_o i_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v my_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v my_o own_o demerit_n and_o unrighteousness_n i_o may_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n whereof_o i_o now_o stand_v guilty_a before_o thy_o judgement-seat_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o remission_n seal_v unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v that_o righteousness_n interpose_v in_o answer_n for_o i_o which_o can_v but_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o attestation_n and_o conviction_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n o_o my_o bless_a advocate_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o i_o and_o then_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n 46._o lord_n make_v i_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n whereby_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o eternity_n and_o a_o so_o journer_n with_o vanity_n burden_v and_o clog_v with_o a_o heavy_a weight_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o far_a heavyer_n weight_n of_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v hearty_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o burden_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o that_o my_o soul_n provide_v to_o return_v into_o she_o own_o country_n may_v according_o have_v long_n and_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o after_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o after_o thou_o my_o god_n who_o there_o live_v and_o reign_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n 47._o lord_n make_v i_o patient_o to_o undergo_v this_o punishment_n of_o my_o body_n but_o earnest_o to_o long_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o that_o small_a ease_n and_o refreshment_n thou_o give_v i_o on_o earth_n but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o eternal_a rest_n thou_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n grant_v that_o though_o i_o have_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o thou_o and_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o peace_n for_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n grant_v that_o though_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o soul_n grant_v that_o though_o i_o find_v pain_n and_o anguish_n in_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o may_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o look_v on_o thy_o hand_n scourge_v i_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n while_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n which_o thou_o think_v towards_o i_o be_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_n and_o that_o though_o thou_o give_v i_o a_o sad_a beginning_n yet_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o a_o expect_a end_n jer._n 29._o 11._o 48._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o patient_o nay_o rather_o take_v it_o thankful_o since_o it_o be_v his_o great_a goodness_n to_o punish_v temporal_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v eternal_o for_o he_o will_v at_o last_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v at_o length_n bring_v i_o forth_o to_o light_v out_o of_o this_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o will_v not_o behold_v my_o unrighteousness_n then_o shall_v i_o say_v with_o great_a joy_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o transgression_n and_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o he_o will_v subdue_v my_o iniquity_n before_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o subdue_v i_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o he_o will_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o earth_n mich._n 7._o v._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 49._o be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o and_o i_o but_o only_o of_o yesterday_o and_o for_o a_o moment_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v while_o thou_o be_v my_o resurrection_n and_o my_o life_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v these_o pain_n and_o sickness_n for_o judgement_n and_o o_o mighty_a god_n thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o prove_v so_o to_o i_o as_o judgement_n to_o advise_v i_o and_o as_o chastisement_n to_o amend_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o therefore_o sure_a of_o pure_a hand_n then_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n &_o therefore_o sure_o will_v not_o encourage_v it_o o_o then_o let_v this_o thy_o visitation_n so_o purge_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o iniquity_n from_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v both_o encourage_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o life_n and_o embrace_v it_o at_o my_o death_n hab._n 1._o 50._o o_o thou_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabite_a eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o unfeigned_a contrition_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o spirit_n while_o i_o be_o daily_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v thou_o always_o wrath_n lest_o my_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o conversation_n thou_o be_v wrath_n and_o smote_a i_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n heal_v i_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o mourner_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o true_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 51._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v long_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garman_n even_o by_o the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n be_v stand_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o tempt_v i_o here_o and_o to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v i_o hereafter_o but_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v his_o servant_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n even_o with_o the_o wedding-garment_n the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o thou_o with_o comfort_n stand_v before_o thou_o with_o confidence_n and_o remain_v before_o thou_o with_o joy_n for_o evermore_o zach._n 3_o 52._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v leave_v i_o a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o thy_o rest_n o_o let_v i_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o since_o i_o have_v a_o great_a high-priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o high-priest_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o infirmity_n let_v i_o through_o he_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 53._o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n i_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o have_v inherit_v lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v
distress_n say_v effatha_fw-mi to_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v thou_o say_v effatha_fw-mi to_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n yea_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n for_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a can_v speak_v unto_o my_o soul_n and_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v all-merciful_a will_v speak_v comfort_n to_o it_o and_o though_o for_o my_o sin_n thou_o be_v just_o displease_v yet_o for_o thy_o own_o mercy_n thou_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o displeasure_n for_o thou_o have_v proclaim_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v go_v hence_o in_o peace_n for_o my_o faith_n have_v save_v i_o even_o that_o faith_n whereby_o i_o whole_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o thy_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ._n 66._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o consider_v my_o desire_n harken_v unto_o i_o for_o thy_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o let_v not_o my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v not_o my_o disease_n smite_v my_o life_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o lay_v i_o in_o the_o darkness_n as_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o torment_v and_o to_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o let_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o nor_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a but_o make_v i_o so_o remember_v the_o time_n and_o thy_o work_n past_a that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n and_o thy_o work_n to_o come_v that_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o by_o a_o bless_a vision_n comprehension_n and_o fruition_n and_o my_o soul_n gasp_v â—…nto_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n for_o evermore_o 67._o o_o lord_n remember_v that_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o image_n of_o thy_o counteâ—…ance_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o as_o thy_o work_n as_o thy_o image_n and_o as_o thy_o purchase_n for_o the_o paternal_a bowel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o create_v i_o for_o the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v i_o and_o for_o the_o unutterâ—…ble_a groan_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n that_o sanctify_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o sickness_n receive_v i_o at_o my_o death_n and_o acquit_v i_o in_o the_o judgement_n amen_n 68_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o soon_o for_o my_o spirit_n wax_v faint_a hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n o_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n late_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o life_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n show_v thou_o i_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o life_n for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o let_v thy_o love_a spirit_n lead_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o this_o land_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o then_o most_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v near_a death_n and_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o thy_o favour_n and_o now_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n psal._n 143._o v_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 69._o deal_v thou_o so_o with_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n that_o in_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v both_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o sweet_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o be_o helpless_a and_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n be_v torment_v without_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v wound_v within_o i_o psal._n 109._o ver_n 22_o 23._o but_o be_v thou_o ease_v to_o my_o body_n and_o joy_n to_o my_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 70._o o_o lord_n i_o confess_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o minâ—…_n own_o shame_n that_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o â—…oulness_n of_o my_o own_o transgression_n i_o be_o â—…shamed_a when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o exactâ—…ess_n and_o severity_n of_o thy_o justice_n i_o be_o afraid_a â—…o_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o look_v â—…owards_n the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n â—…welleth_v but_o o_o look_v thou_o down_o upon_o â—…e_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n â—…ho_o be_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o â—…nto_o thou_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n and_o confiâ—…ence_n and_o relieve_v i_o in_o my_o sickness_n and_o â—…eceive_v i_o at_o my_o death_n for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 71._o i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n â—…is_fw-la praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n yea_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o the_o lord_n â—…or_n i_o seek_v he_o and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o â—…e_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o be_v enlighten_v i_o â—…ave_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o â—…ord_n be_v bless_a be_v my_o soul_n for_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o grace_n for_o work_a 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n that_o trust_n to_o rely_v and_o depend_v â—…pon_o his_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n â—…34_n 72._o lord_n touch_v my_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o â—…hine_n altar_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o the_o immortal_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o take_v away_o the_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o my_o thought_n that_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a dregs_o of_o flesh_n and_o sin_n i_o may_v in_o my_o great_a infirmity_n labour_v to_o praise_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o because_o i_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v thou_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o corruptible_a body_n take_v my_o soul_n in_o thy_o due_a time_n away_o from_o hence_o that_o i_o may_v in_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n sing_v unto_o thou_o acceptable_a and_o immortal_a praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 73._o righteousness_n and_o equity_n o_o lord_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o seat_n o_o let_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n be_v fix_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v therein_o fix_v thy_o habitation_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n o_o let_v mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o my_o soul_n mercy_n to_o forgive_v truth_n to_o be_v for_o give_v that_o when_o my_o soul_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o body_n it_o may_v joyful_o go_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o presence_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n o_o lord_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o blessing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o give_v i_o also_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n amen_n 74._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o my_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v even_o for_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o thou_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v i_o to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o and_o
or_o infidelity_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_o through_o thy_o support_v and_o to_o walk_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o patience_n till_o by_o thy_o good_a guide_n and_o conduct_v i_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o life_n everlasting_a as_o thou_o still_o hold_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o weak_a body_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v please_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o sinful_a soul_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n till_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n there_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o sick_a man_n collect_n for_o peace_n o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o thy_o own_o mercy_n sake_n but_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n only_o for_o our_o sin_n give_v unto_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o wicked_a world_n can_v give_v and_o which_o this_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a world_n can_v take_v away_o and_o defend_v i_o in_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o my_o affliction_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o i_o sure_o trust_v in_o thy_o defence_n and_o whole_o submit_v to_o thy_o providence_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o any_o adversity_n whatsoever_o through_o the_o might_n and_o for_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n collect_n for_o grace_n o_o lord_n our_o heavenly_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n which_o haste_v safe_o bring_v i_o through_o many_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o disease_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a sickness_n defend_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o with_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o grant_v that_o herein_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o no_o sin_n neither_o run_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n whereby_o i_o may_v become_v either_o impenitent_o sinful_a or_o uncomfortable_o miserable_a but_o that_o all_o my_o do_n and_o all_o my_o suffering_n be_v order_v by_o thy_o governance_n i_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o suffer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o my_o own_o salution_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o sick_a man_n litany_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o my_o body_n i_o may_v find_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o my_o soul_n grant_v that_o when_o i_o be_o most_o torment_v in_o my_o flesh_n i_o may_v be_v most_o relieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n that_o though_o my_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o my_o body_n yet_o my_o soul_n may_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o have_v regard_v my_o low_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o he_o will_v relieve_v it_o o_o god_n the_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o my_o sinsick_a and_o sinful_a soul_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o all_o my_o misery_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a believer_n so_o also_o make_v i_o a_o joyful_a partaker_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o then_o most_o especial_o when_o i_o shall_v most_o feel_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n and_o destruction_n through_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o my_o increase_a sickness_n or_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o my_o approach_a death_n be_v thou_o my_o comfort_n in_o distress_n my_o strength_n in_o weakness_n my_o health_n in_o sickness_n my_o joy_n in_o sadness_n be_v thou_o my_o life_n while_o i_o be_o live_v and_o my_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o may_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o to_o conduct_v i_o through_o the_o dangerous_a downfall_n of_o that_o valley_n to_o direct_v i_o through_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o that_o shadow_n and_o to_o sustain_v i_o in_o the_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o that_o death_n o_o thou_o who_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o reject_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_o make_v intercession_n for_o myself_o for_o through_o thy_o death_n i_o hope_v for_o life_n through_o thy_o life_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n through_o thy_o glory_n i_o hope_v for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n do_v i_o now_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o mercy_n because_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o truth_n and_o do_v rely_v upon_o thy_o mercy_n therefore_o do_v i_o whole_o resign_v myself_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o thou_o submit_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n beseech_v thou_o to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o to_o restore_v my_o body_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n be_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o all-sufficient_a merit_n and_o all-saving_a mercy_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n world_n without_o end_n o_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o give_v unto_o mean_a assurance_n of_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o misery_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o thy_o elect_n give_v unto_o i_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n of_o my_o election_n and_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o distress_n of_o my_o body_n transfix_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o most_o joyful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n and_o undeserved_a mercy_n towards_o i_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o neither_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a life_n nor_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n may_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v my_o soul_n nor_o to_o disturb_v that_o sweet_a peace_n resâ—…_n and_o repose_n which_o my_o spirit_n now_o have_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n who_o give_v unto_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v oâ—…_n thy_o communion_n the_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n the_o bless_a anticipation_n of_o immortal_a joy_n 〈◊〉_d o_o my_o god_n my_o stay_n my_o comforter_n unto_o thou_o do_v i_o fly_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o immortality_n like_a as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o drink_v my_o fill_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v my_o thirst_n o_o let_v my_o tear_n no_o long_o be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o my_o own_o trouble_a thought_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n for_o sure_o my_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o life_n i_o have_v sadness_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n i_o shall_v for_o eveâ—…_n have_v joy_n in_o heaven_n amen_n o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a because_o a_o sinner_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o grace_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o worship_v the_o unity_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n remember_v not_o lord_n my_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o forefather_n neither_o take_v thou_o vengeance_n of_o my_o sin_n spare_v i_o good_a lord_n spare_v i_o thy_o most_o afflict_a but_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n who_o thou_o have_v
give_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o full_a resignation_n resignatio_fw-la plena_fw-la that_o be_v the_o second_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v full_a if_o it_o be_v free_a it_o will_v be_v plenary_a if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v the_o three_o condition_n resignatio_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o voluntary_a resignation_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n if_o i_o will_v reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o spirit_n the_o innermost_a part_n of_o myself_o but_o i_o also_o commit_v that_o and_o as_o i_o commit_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n to_o dispose_v as_o thou_o please_v so_o i_o free_o commit_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o disposal_n a_o man_n may_v renounce_v his_o property_n upon_o compulsion_n but_o he_o resign_v it_o proper_o upon_o choice_n or_o election_n and_o so_o do_v good_a man_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n free_o and_o willing_o whereas_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o luke_n 12._o 20._o as_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n not_o voluntary_o resign_v which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o but_o a_o much_o great_a sin_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o willing_o resign_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o redeem_v it_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v save_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v thou_o this_o form_n of_o a_o resignation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n on_o palm-sunday_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o latine-church_n be_v to_o make_v a_o stop_n when_o he_o have_v read_v these_o word_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o be_v here_o to_o pause_v and_o to_o say_v his_o pater_n noster_n ave-marie_a and_o in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unchristianlike_a in_o we_o not_o to_o resign_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v resigning_n his_o soul_n mere_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o i_o ask_v then_o dare_v thou_o trust_v thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o already_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o thy_o keep_n so_o long_o and_o will_v it_o not_o still_o be_v worse_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o long_o can_v thou_o resign_v it_o now_o as_o pure_a as_o thou_o do_v first_o receive_v it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o contract_v the_o great_a impurity_n the_o long_o thou_o deferre_v and_o delay_v thy_o resignation_n consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 11._o 31._o wherein_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n a_o weight_n too_o heavy_a to_o lay_v upon_o thy_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terror_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v none_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n at_o their_o death_n but_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n during_o their_o life_n they_o then_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o before_o deliver_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o whereas_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n do_v willing_o give_v themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o hand_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n when_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o those_o only_a that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o life_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o their_o death_n and_o they_o find_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o find_v he_o a_o live_a god_n he_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a before_o and_o his_o own_o good_a spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o such_o miscreant_n use_v their_o own_o word_n in_o his_o complaint_n psal._n 44._o 23._o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n nay_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o little_o less_o than_o dead_a psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n if_o a_o god_n to_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o a_o judge_n to_o punish_v he_o they_o either_o think_v he_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a in_o not_o regard_v their_o wickedness_n or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o not_o revenge_v it_o but_o now_o they_o find_v he_o a_o wake_n and_o a_o live_a god_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v they_o and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o reach_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v against_o their_o will_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o though_o king_n david_n choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o yet_o be_v it_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o not_o of_o the_o next_o life_n in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v not_o willing_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n of_o ungodly_a unpeaceable_a unplacable_a man_n for_o their_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o plave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o be_v under_o persecution_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v our_o persecutor_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a fall_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o let_v i_o fall_v into_o my_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o let_v he_o never_o fall_v into_o thou_o draw_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o draw_v he_o near_o to_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v thou_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o and_o willing_o give_v himself_o into_o thy_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v but_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o for_o my_o great_a persecutor_n i_o can_v hate_v my_o enemy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v he_o that_o mischief_n o_o then_o let_v i_o not_o so_o far_o hate_v myself_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o soul_n let_v i_o willing_o commit_v and_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o thou_o every_o day_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n all_o my_o life_n it_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n at_o my_o death_n not_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o flee_v from_o thou_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o torment_v but_o be_v receive_v into_o thy_o hand_n as_o a_o child_n that_o fly_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o protect_v for_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o and_o try_v all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o christianity_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la man_n that_o have_v give_v or_o deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o desire_v christ_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o we_o be_v very_o much_o encourage_v so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v our_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o which_o put_v i_o on_o the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o my_o text_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o form_v my_o thought_n upon_o this_o argument_n into_o a_o farewell-sermon_n for_o a_o vale_n to_o the_o world_n resignationis_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o this_o resignation_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v indeed_o two_o cause_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o redemption_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a i_o
provide_v mercy_n for_o as_o be_v his_o majesty_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o have_v moreover_o assure_v it_o in_o this_o assurance_n do_v saint_n paul_n comfort_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depositum_fw-la meum_fw-la seruare_fw-la god_n be_v content_v to_o be_v our_o depositarius_fw-la or_o trustee_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o trust_n or_o fit_a for_o his_o keep_n and_o nothing_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o keep_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o that_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o day_n or_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o i_o may_v commit_v nothing_o else_o to_o he_o as_o to_o my_o depositary_a or_o trustee_n but_o only_o my_o soul_n which_o alone_o can_v remain_v and_o a_o bide_v till_o that_o day_n and_o if_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n he_o will_v see_v it_o then_o forthcoming_a as_o safe_a as_o i_o can_v desire_v and_o more_o safe_a than_o i_o can_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o depositum_fw-la saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n use_v in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v depose_v into_o thy_o hand_n will_v i_o depose_v my_o spirit_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o depositum_fw-la with_o this_o depose_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o commit_v to_o god_n trust_n be_v his_o spirit_n his_o soul_n which_o he_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o only_a trustee_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a but_o in_o the_o future-tense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v not_o i_o do_v depose_v or_o commit_v or_o commend_v but_o i_o will_v depose_v or_o commit_v or_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o show_v to_o we_o man_v uncessant_a dutifulness_n and_o god_n uncessant_a faithfulness_n first_o man_v uncessant_a dutyfulness_n for_o this_o act_n of_o resigning_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o in_o do_v before_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v it_o require_v great_a preparation_n great_a deliberation_n and_o great_a resolution_n and_o after_o all_o our_o preparation_n and_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v still_o a_o motion_n that_o be_v rather_o in_o fieri_fw-la then_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la rather_o complete_n then_o complete_v that_o have_v more_o perfection_n from_o the_o time_n to_o come_v then_o from_o the_o time_n present_a or_o past_a more_o perfection_n in_o the_o purpose_n then_o in_o the_o performance_n in_o the_o resolution_n then_o in_o the_o execution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v commit_v no_o man_n can_v so_o full_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v and_o do_v yet_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o document_n of_o humility_n he_o also_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o will_v commit_v as_o if_o something_o be_v still_o behind_o something_o still_o more_o in_o the_o resolution_n then_o in_o the_o execution_n for_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o chirst_n be_v infinite_a the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o take_v his_o humane_a soul_n yet_o the_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o resign_v his_o soul_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o in_o himself_o so_o also_o in_o his_o obligation_n and_o a_o infinite_a obligation_n require_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n which_o to_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o purpose_n then_o in_o the_o performance_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v commit_v but_o i_o will_v commit_v my_o â—…pirit_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v â—…o_v too_o much_o when_o thy_o own_o son_n have_v â—…ught_v i_o that_o i_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o he_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o â—…hall_v i_o say_v i_o have_v more_o then_o do_v it_o when_o can_v do_v it_o do_v he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o â—…xtenuation_n in_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v i_o â—…hansie_n a_o supererogation_n in_o i_o do_v â—…e_o seem_v to_o intimate_v something_o less_o in_o his_o â—…erformance_n then_o be_v in_o his_o obligation_n â—…nd_n shall_v i_o dream_v of_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v oblige_v o_o let_v i_o never_o come_v to_o â—…at_a height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o neglect_v my_o â—…uty_n much_o less_o to_o that_o height_n of_o impuâ—…ence_n as_o to_o over_o value_v it_o let_v i_o never_o â—…y_v i_o do_v or_o have_v do_v but_o only_o i_o will_v â—…o_v account_v it_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o my_o â—…oul_n that_o thou_o give_v the_o will_n to_o do_v and_o â—…he_v great_a security_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o â—…cceptest_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n second_o god_n uncessant_a faithfulness_n for_o david_n can_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v commit_v by_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o give_v if_o he_o â—…ad_v not_o believe_v god_n uncessant_a faithfulness_n in_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o receive_v god_n faithfulness_n be_v as_o everlasting_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o trust_n as_o never_o full_o discharge_v but_o as_o always_o new_o undertake_v and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o it_o and_o as_o faithful_a in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v every_o moment_n new_o undertake_v it_o for_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future-tense_n which_o do_v show_v man_n continue_a act_n in_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v also_o import_v god_n continue_a act_n in_o receive_v soul_n that_o be_v resign_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o always_o as_o careful_a to_o retain_v they_o and_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a to_o restore_v they_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o retain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n nonâ—…_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n johâ—…_n 10._o 28._o he_o will_v restore_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o infinite_o better_a than_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o trustee_n who_o general_o receive_v much_o better_a than_o they_o restoreâ—…_n never_o any_o man_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n though_o but_o for_o a_o instant_n bâ—…_n a_o holy_a contemplation_n or_o affection_n buâ—…_n he_o receive_v it_o again_o much_o better_a than_o he_o give_v it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n at_o his_o death_n by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a resignation_n receive_v it_o again_o infinite_o better_a at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o hâ—…_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o resign_v â—…ur_n soul_n to_o he_o without_o reluctancy_n and_o â—…areful_a to_o resign_v they_o without_o spot_n or_o â—…emish_n be_v thorough_o wash_v by_o the_o â—…ars_n of_o our_o own_o repentance_n and_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v â—…ceive_v they_o into_o his_o mercy_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o â—…is_n glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n â—…nd_v only_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v all_o â—…onour_n and_o glory_n be_v perform_v all_o bounâ—…en_a duty_n and_o obedience_n from_o this_o time_n â—…orth_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la loquimur_fw-la da_fw-la transeat_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la utque_fw-la tui_fw-la simus_fw-la nos_fw-la age_n solus_fw-la habe_fw-la finis_fw-la